a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Dead Men Tell No Tales Author: E. W. Hornung * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 180001h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: January 2018 Most 最近の update: January 2018 This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
一時期／支部 1. - Love on the Ocean
一時期／支部 2. - The Mysterious 貨物
一時期／支部 3. - To the Water's 辛勝する／優位
一時期／支部 4. - The Silent Sea
一時期／支部 5. - My Reward
一時期／支部 6. - The 単独の 生存者
一時期／支部 7. - I Find a Friend
一時期／支部 8. - A Small 警戒
一時期／支部 9. - My Convalescent Home
一時期／支部 10. - ワイン and 証拠不十分
一時期／支部 11. - I Live Again
一時期／支部 12. - My Lady's Bidding
一時期／支部 13. - The Longest Day of My Life
一時期／支部 14. - In the Garden
一時期／支部 15. - First 血
一時期／支部 16. - A 行き詰まる
一時期／支部 17. - When Thieves 落ちる Out
一時期／支部 18. - A Man of Many 殺人s
一時期／支部 19. - My 広大な／多数の／重要な Hour
一時期／支部 20. - The 声明 of Francis Rattray
Nothing is so 平易な as 落ちるing in love on a long sea voyage, except 落ちるing out of love. 特に was this the 事例／患者 in the days when the 木造の clippers did finely to land you in Sydney or in Melbourne under the four 十分な months. We all saw far too much of each other, unless, indeed, we were to see still more. Our superficial attractions 相互に exhausted, we lost heart and patience in the disappointing strata which 嘘（をつく） between the surface and the bed-激しく揺する of most natures. My own experience was 限定するd to the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する voyage of the Lady Jermyn, in the year 1853. It was no ありふれた experience, as was only too 井戸／弁護士席 known at the time. And I may 追加する that I for my part had not the faintest 意向 of 落ちるing in love on board; nay, after all these years, let me 自白する that I had good 原因（となる） to 持つ／拘留する myself proof against such 証拠不十分. Yet we carried a young lady, coming home, who, God knows, might have made short work of many a better man!
Eva Denison was her 指名する, and she cannot have been more than nineteen years of age. I remember her telling me that she had not yet come out, the very first time I 補助装置d her to promenade the poop. My own 指名する was still unknown to her, and yet I recollect 存在 やめる fascinated by her frankness and self-所有／入手. She was exquisitely young, and yet ludicrously old for her years; had been admirably educated, 主として abroad, and, as we were soon to discover, 所有するd 業績／成就s which would have made the plainest old maid a popular personage on board ship. 行方不明になる Denison, however, was as beautiful as she was young, with the bloom of ideal health upon her perfect 肌. She had a wealth of lovely hair, with strange elusive 立ち往生させるs of gold の中で the brown, that 溺死するd her ears (I thought we were to have that 方式 again?) in sunny ripples; and a soul greater than the mind, and a heart greater than either, lay sleeping somewhere in the depths of her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, gray 注目する，もくろむs.
We were at sea together so many weeks. I cannot think what I was made of then!
It was in the 勇敢に立ち向かう old days of Ballarat and Bendigo, when ship after ship went out 黒人／ボイコット with 乗客s and 深い with 蓄える／店s, to bounce home with a bale or two of wool, and hardly 手渡すs enough to 暗礁 topsails in a 強風. Nor was this the worst; for not the 乗組員 only, but, in many 事例／患者s, captain and officers 同様に, would join in the 殺到 to the diggings; and we 設立する Hobson’s Bay the congested 亡命 of all manner of masterless and 砂漠d 大型船s. I have a lively recollection of our 船長／主将’s indignation when the 操縦する 知らせるd him of this disgraceful fact. Within a fortnight, however, I met the good man 直面する to 直面する upon the diggings. It is but fair to 追加する that the Lady Jermyn lost every officer and man in the same way, and that the captain did obey tradition to the extent of 存在 the last to やめる his ship. にもかかわらず, of all who sailed by her in January, I alone was ready to return at the beginning of the に引き続いて July.
I had been to Ballarat. I had given the thing a 裁判，公判. For the most 嫌悪すべき weeks I had been a licensed digger on 黒人／ボイコット Hill Flats; and I had 現実に failed to make running expenses. That, however, will surprise you the いっそう少なく when I pause to 宣言する that I have paid as much as four shillings and sixpence for half a loaf of execrable bread; that my mate and I, between us, seldom took more than a few pennyweights of gold dust in any one day; and never once struck 選ぶ into nugget, big or little, though we had the mortification of 検査／視察するing the “mammoth 集まりs” of which we 設立する the papers 十分な on 上陸, and which had brought the gold fever to its 高さ during our very voyage. With me, however, as with many a young fellow who had turned his 支援する on better things, the malady was short lived. We 推定する／予想するd to make our fortunes out of 手渡す, and we had reckoned without the vermin and the villainy which （判決などを）下すd us more than ever impatient of 延期する. In my 飛行機で行く-blown 一面に覆う／毛布s I dreamt of London until I hankered after my 議会s and my club more than after much 罰金 gold. Never shall I forget my first hot bath on getting 支援する to Melbourne; it cost five shillings, but it was 価値（がある） five 続けざまに猛撃するs, and is altogether my pleasantest reminiscence of Australia.
There was, however, one slice of luck in 蓄える／店 for me. I 設立する the dear old Lady Jermyn on the very eve of sailing, with a new captain, a new 乗組員, a handful of 乗客s (主として steerage), and 名目上 no 貨物 at all. I felt 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく at home when I stepped over her familiar 味方する.
In the cuddy we were only five, but a more uneven quintette I 反抗する you to 会を召集する. There was a young fellow 指名するd Ready, packed out for his health, and hurrying home to die の中で friends. There was an outrageously lucky digger, another 無効の, for he would drink nothing but シャンペン酒 with every meal and at any minute of the day, and I have seen him pitch raw gold at the sea birds by the hour together. 行方不明になる Denison was our only lady, and her stepfather, with whom she was travelling, was the one man of distinction on board. He was a Portuguese of sixty or thereabouts, Senhor Joaquin Santos by 指名する; at first it was incredible to me that he had no 肩書を与える, so noble was his 耐えるing; but very soon I realized that he was one of those to whom adventitious 栄誉（を受ける）s can 追加する no lustre. He 扱う／治療するd 行方不明になる Denison as no parent ever 扱う／治療するd a child, with a gallantry and a courtliness やめる beautiful to watch, and not a little touching in the light of the circumstances under which they were travelling together. The girl had gone straight from school to her stepfather’s 広い地所 on the Zambesi, where, a few months later, her mother had died of the malaria. Unable to 耐える the place after his wife’s death, Senhor Santos had taken ship to Victoria, there to 捜し出す fresh fortune with results as indifferent as my own. He was now taking 行方不明になる Denison 支援する to England, to make her home with other 親族s, before he himself returned to Africa (as he once told me) to lay his bones beside those of his wife. I hardly know which of the pair I see more plainly as I 令状—the young girl with her soft 注目する，もくろむs and her sunny hair, or the old gentleman with the 築く though wasted 人物／姿／数字, the noble forehead, the 安定した 注目する，もくろむ, the parchment 肌, the white 皇室の, and the eternal cigarette between his shrivelled lips.
No need to say that I （機の）カム more in 接触する with the young girl. She was not いっそう少なく charming in my 注目する，もくろむs because she 刺激するd me 大いに as I （機の）カム to know her intimately. She had many irritating faults. Like most young persons of intellect and inexperience, she was 迅速な and intolerant in nearly all her judgments, and rather given to 存在 批判的な in a 天然のまま way. She was very musical, playing the guitar and singing in a style that made our shipboard concerts vastly superior to the 普通の／平均（する） of their order; but I have seen her shudder at the 成果／努力s of いっそう少なく gifted folks who were also doing their best; and it was the same in other directions where her 優越 was いっそう少なく 明確な／細部. The faults which are most exasperating in another are, of course, one’s own faults; and I 自白する that I was very 批判的な of Eva Denison’s 批評s. Then she had a little 証拠不十分 for exaggeration, for unconscious egotism in conversation, and I itched to tell her so. I felt so 確かな that the girl had a 罰金 character underneath, which would rise to noble 高さs in 強調する／ストレス or 嵐／襲撃する: all the more would I long now to take her in 手渡す and mould her in little things, and anon to take her in my 武器 just as she was. The latter feeling was resolutely 鎮圧するd. To be plain, I had 耐えるd what is euphemistically called “失望” already; and, not 存在 a 完全にする coxcomb, I had no 意向 of 法廷，裁判所ing a second.
Yet, when I 令状 of Eva Denison, I am like to let my pen outrun my tale. I lay the pen 負かす／撃墜する, and a hundred of her 説s （犯罪の）一味 in my ears, with my own contradictious comments, that I was doomed so soon to repent; a hundred 見通しs of her start to my 注目する，もくろむs; and there is the tradewind singing in the 船の索具, and 緩和するing a tress of my darling’s hair, till it 飛行機で行くs like a tiny golden streamer in the tropic sun. There, it is out! I have called her what she was to be in my heart ever after. Yet at the time I must argue with her—with her! When all my courage should have gone to love making, I was plucking it up to sail as 近づく as I might to plain remonstrance! I little dreamt how the ghost of every petty word was presently to return and 拷問 me.
So it is that I can see her and hear her now on a hundred separate occasions beneath the awning beneath the 星／主役にするs on deck below at noon or night but plainest of all in the evening of the day we signalled the Island of Ascension, at the の近くに of that last concert on the quarterdeck. The watch are taking 負かす／撃墜する the extra awning; they are 除去するing the bunting and the footlights. The lanterns are 追跡するd 今後 before they are put out; from the break of the poop we watch the vivid 転換ing patch of deck that each lights up on its way. The 星／主役にするs are very sharp in the 広大な violet ドーム above our masts; they shimmer on the sea; and our トラックで運ぶs 述べる minute 軌道s の中で the 星／主役にするs, for the 貿易（する）s have yet to fail us, and every インチ of canvas has its fill of the gentle 安定した 勝利，勝つd. It is a heavenly night. The peace of God broods upon His waters. No jarring 公式文書，認める 感情を害する／違反するs the ear. In the forecastle a 発言する／表明する is humming a song of Eva Denison’s that has caught the fancy of the men; the young girl who sang it so sweetly not twenty minutes since who sang it again and again to please the 乗組員 she alone is at war with our little world she alone would 長，率いる a 反乱（を起こす） if she could.
“I hate the captain!” she says again.
“My dear 行方不明になる Denison!” I begin; for she has always been 厳しい upon our bluff old man, and it is not the spirit of contrariety alone which makes me invariably take his part. Coarse he may be, and not one whom the owners would have chosen to 命令（する） the Lady Jermyn; a good 船員 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, who brought us 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Horn in foul 天候 without losing stitch or stick. I think of the ruddy ruffian in his dripping oilskins, on deck day and night for our sakes, and once more I must needs take his part; but 行方不明になる Denison stops me before I can get out another word.
“I am not dear, and I’m not yours,” she cries. “I’m only a school-girl—you have all but told me so before to-day! If I were a man—if I were you—I should tell Captain Harris what I thought of him!”
“Why? What has he done now?”
“Now? You know how rude he was to poor Mr. Ready this very afternoon!”
It was true. He had been very rude indeed. But Ready also had been at fault. It may be that I was always inclined to take an opposite 見解（をとる）, but I felt bound to point this out, and at any cost.
“You mean when Ready asked him if we were out of our course? I must say I thought it was a silly question to put. It was the same the other evening about the 貨物. If the 船長／主将 says we’re in ballast why not believe him? Why repeat steerage gossip, about mysterious 貨物s, at the cuddy （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する? Captains are always touchy about that sort of thing. I wasn’t surprised at his letting out.”
My poor love 星／主役にするs at me in the starlight. Her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs flash their 軽蔑（する）. Then she gives a little smile—and then a little nod—more scornful than all the 残り／休憩（する）.
“You never are surprised, are you, Mr. Cole?” says she. “You were not surprised when the wretch used horrible language in 前線 of me! You were not surprised when it was a—dying man—whom he 乱用d!”
I try to soothe her. I agree heartily with her disgust at the epithets 雇うd in her 審理，公聴会, and に向かって an 無効の, by the 怒った 船長／主将. But I ask her to make allowances for a rough, uneducated man, rather clumsily touched upon his tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I shall conciliate her presently; the divine pout (so childish it was!) is fading from her lips; the starlight is on the tulle and lace and roses of her pretty evening dress, with its festooned skirts and obsolete flounces; and I am watching her, ay, and worshipping her, though I do not know it yet. And as we stand there comes another snatch from the forecastle:—
“What will you do, love, when I am going.
With white sail flowing,
The seas beyond?
What will you do, love—”
“They may make the most of that song,” says 行方不明になる Denison grimly; “it’s the last they’ll have from me. Get up as many more concerts as you like. I won’t sing at another unless it’s in the fo’c’sle. I’ll sing to the men, but not to Captain Harris. He didn’t put in an 外見 tonight. He shall not have another chance of 侮辱ing me.”
Was it her vanity that was 負傷させるd after all? “You forget,” said I, “that you would not answer when he 演説（する）／住所d you at dinner.”
“I should think I wouldn’t, after the way he spoke to Mr. Ready; and he too agitated to come to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, poor fellow!”
“Still, the captain felt the open slight.”
“Then he shouldn’t have used such language in 前線 of me.”
“Your father felt it, too, 行方不明になる Denison.”
I hear nothing plainer than her low but quick reply:
“Mr. Cole, my father has been dead many; many years; he died before I can remember. That man only married my poor mother. He sympathizes with Captain Harris—against me; no father would do that. Look at them together now! And you take his 味方する, too; oh! I have no patience with any of you—except poor Mr. Ready in his 寝台／地位.”
“But you are not going.”
“Indeed I am. I am tired of you all.”
And she was gone with angry 涙／ほころびs for which I 非難するd myself as I fell to pacing the 天候 味方する of the poop—and so often afterwards! So often, and with such unavailing bitterness!
Senhor Santos and the captain were in conversation by the 天候 rail. I fancied poor old Harris 注目する，もくろむd me with 疑惑, and I wished he had better 原因（となる）. The Portuguese, however, saluted me with his customary 儀礼, and I thought there was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な twinkle in his 安定した 注目する，もくろむ.
“Are you in deesgrace also, friend Cole?” he 問い合わせd in his all but perfect English.
“More or いっそう少なく,” said I ruefully.
He gave the shrug of his country—that delicate gesture which is done almost 完全に with the 支援する—a subtlety beyond the 力／強力にする of British shoulders.
“The senhora is both weelful and pivish,” said he, mixing the two vowels which (with the aspirate) were his only trouble with our tongue. “It is 広大な／多数の／重要な grif to me to see her growing so unlike her sainted mother!”
He sighed, and I saw his delicate fingers forsake the cigarette they were rolling to make the sacred 調印する upon his breast. He was always smoking one cigarette and making another; as he lit the new one the glow fell upon a strange pin that he wore, a pin with a tiny crucifix inlaid in mosaic. So the 宗教的な cast of Senhor Santos was brought twice home to me in the same moment, though, to be sure, I had often been struck by it before. And it depressed me to think that so 甘い a child as Eva Denison should have spoken 厳しく of so good a man as her step-father, 簡単に because he had breadth enough to sympathize with a coarse old salt like Captain Harris.
I turned in, however, and I cannot say the 事柄 kept me awake in the separate 明言する／公表する-room which was one 高級な of our empty saloon. 式のs? I was a 激しい sleeper then.
“Wake up, Cole! The ship’s on 解雇する／砲火／射撃!”
It was young Ready’s hollow 発言する／表明する, as 冷静な／正味の, however, as though he were telling me I was late for breakfast. I started up and sought him wildly in the 不明瞭.
“You’re joking,” was my first thought and utterance; for now he was lighting my candle, and blowing out the match with a care that seemed in itself a contradiction.
“I wish I were,” he answered. “Listen to that!”
He pointed to my cabin 天井; it quivered and creaked; and all at once I was as a deaf man 傷をいやす／和解させるd.
One gets 慣れさせるd to noise at sea, but to this day it passes me how even I could have slept an instant in the 異常な din which I now heard 激怒（する）ing above my 長，率いる. Sea-boots stamped; 明らかにする feet pattered; men bawled; women shrieked; shouts of terror 溺死するd the roar of 命令（する）.
“Have we long to last?” I asked, as I leaped for my 着せる／賦与するs.
“Long enough for you to dress comfortably. 安定した, old man! It’s only just been discovered; they may get it under. The panic’s the worst part at 現在の, and we’re out of that.”
But was Eva Denison? Breathlessly I put the question; his answer was 安心させるing. 行方不明になる Denison was with her step-father on the poop. “And both of ‘em as 冷静な／正味の as cucumbers,” 追加するd Ready.
They could not have been cooler than this young man, with death at the 底（に届く） of his 有望な and sunken 注目する，もくろむs. He was of the type which is all muscle and no 憲法; 競技者s one year, dead men the next; but until this moment the 競技者 had been to me a mere and incredible tradition. In the afternoon I had seen his lean 膝s totter under the captain’s 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Now, at midnight—the exact time by my watch—it was as if his shrunken 四肢s had 拡大するd in his 着せる／賦与するs; he seemed hardly to know his own 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する, as he caught sight of it in my mirror.
“By Jove!” said he, “this has put me in a 罰金 old fever; but I don’t know when I felt in better fettle. If only they get it under! I’ve not looked like this all the voyage.”
And he admired himself while I dressed in hot haste: a 罰金 young fellow; not at all the natural egotist, but cast for death by the doctors, and 熱心に incredulous in his 捕らえる、獲得する of 肌. It 生き返らせるd one’s 信用／信任 to hear him talk. But he forgot himself in an instant, and gave me a lead through the saloon with a boyish 切望 that made me 現実に 怪しげな as I ran. We were 近づくing the Line. I 解任するd the 超過s of my last crossing, and I 用意が出来ている for some 広大な hoax at the last moment. It was only when we 急落（する），激減（する）d upon the （人が）群がるd ４半期/4分の1-deck, and my own 注目する，もくろむs read lust of life and dread of death in the starting 注目する，もくろむs of others, that such lust and such dread 消費するd me in my turn, so that my veins seemed filled with 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and ice.
To be fair to those others, I think that the first wild panic was 沈下するing even then; at least there was a なぎ, and even a reaction in the 権利 direction on the part of the males in the second class and steerage. A 抱擁する Irishman at their 長，率いる, they were passing buckets に向かって the after-持つ／拘留する; the 圧力（をかける） of people hid the hatchway from us until we 伸び（る）d the poop; but we heard the buckets spitting and a 靴下／だます-麻薬を吸う hissing into the 炎上s below; and we saw the column of white vapor rising 刻々と from their 中央.
At the break of the poop stood Captain Harris, his 脚s 工場／植物d wide apart, very vigorous, very 決定的な, very profane. And I must 自白する that the shocking 誓いs which had brought us 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Horn 奮起させるd a 肉親，親類d of 信用／信任 in me now. Besides, even from the poop I could see no 炎上s. But the night was as beautiful as it had been an hour or two 支援する; the 星／主役にするs as brilliant, the 微風 even more balmy, the sea even more 静める; and we were hove-to already, against the worst.
In this hour of 危険，危なくする the poop was very 適切に 侵略するd by all classes of 乗客s, in all manner of incongruous apparel, in all 行う／開催する／段階s of 恐れる, 激怒（する）, grief and hysteria; as we made our way の中で this motley nightmare throng, I took Ready by the arm.
“The 船長／主将’s a brute,” said I, “but he’s the 権利 brute in the 権利 place to-night, Ready!”
“I hope he may be,” was the reply. “But we were off our course this afternoon; and we were off it again during the concert, as sure as we’re not on it now.”
His トン made me draw him to the rail.
“But how do you know? You didn’t have another look, did you?”
“Lots of looks—at the 星／主役にするs. He couldn’t keep me from 協議するing them; and I’m just as 確かな of it as I’m 確かな that we’ve a 貨物 船内に which we’re 非，不，無 of us supposed to know anything about.”
The latter piece of gossip was, indeed, all over the ship; but this allusion to it struck me as foolishly irrelevant and frivolous. As to the other 事柄, I 示唆するd that the officers would have had more to say about it than Ready, if there had been anything in it.
“Officers be damned!” cried our consumptive, with a sound man’s vigor. “They’re ordinary seamen dressed up; I don’t believe they’ve a second mate’s 証明書 between them, and they’re 脅すd out of their souls.”
“井戸／弁護士席, anyhow, the 船長／主将 isn’t that.”
“No; he’s drunk; he can shout straight, but you should hear him try to speak.”
I made my way aft without rejoinder. “無効の’s 悲観論主義,” was my 私的な comment. And yet the sick man was whole for the time 存在; the virile spirit was once more master of the recreant members; and it was with illogical 救済 that I 設立する those I sought standing almost unconcernedly beside the binnacle.
My little friend was, indeed, pale enough, and her 注目する，もくろむs 広大な／多数の／重要な with 狼狽; but she stood splendidly 静める, in her travelling cloak and bonnet, and with all my soul I あられ／賞賛するd the hardihood with which I had rightly credited my love. Yes! I loved her then. It had come home to me at last, and I no longer 否定するd it in my heart. In my innocence and my joy I rather blessed the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for showing me her true self and my own; and there I stood, loving her 率直に with my 注目する，もくろむs (not to lose another instant), and bursting to tell her so with my lips.
But there also stood Senhor Santos, almost 正確に as I had seen him last, cigarette, tie-pin, and all. He wore an overcoat, however, and leaned upon a 大規模な ebony 茎, while he carried his daughter’s guitar in its 事例／患者, 正確に／まさに as though they were waiting for a train. Moreover, I thought that for the first time he was regarding me with no very 好意ing ちらりと見ること.
“You don’t think it serious?” I asked him 突然の, my heart still bounding with the most incongruous joy.
He gave me his あいまいな shrug; and then, “A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at sea is surely sirrious,” said he.
“Where did it 勃発する?”
“No one knows; it may have come of your concert.”
“But they are getting the better of it?”
“They are working wonders so far, senhor.”
“You see, 行方不明になる Denison,” I continued ecstatically, “our rough old diamond of a 船長／主将 is the 権利 man in the 権利 place after all. A tight man in a tight place, eh?” and I laughed like an idiot in their 静める 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面するs.
“Senhor Cole is 権利,” said Santos, “although his ‘ilarity sims a leetle out of place. But you must never spik against Captain ‘Arrees again, menma.”
“I never will,” the poor child said; yet I saw her wince whenever the captain raised that hoarse 発言する／表明する of his in more and more blasphemous exhortation; and I began to 恐れる with Ready that the man was drunk.
My 注目する，もくろむs were still upon my darling, devouring her, revelling in her, when suddenly I saw her 手渡す twitch within her step-father’s arm. It was an answering start to one on his part. The cigarette was snatched from his lips. There was a commotion 今後, and a cry （機の）カム aft, from mouth to mouth:
“The 炎上s! The 炎上s!”
I turned, and caught their reflection on the white column of smoke and steam. I ran 今後, and saw them curling and leaping in the hell-mouth of the 持つ／拘留する.
The ４半期/4分の1-deck now 行う／開催する／段階d a lurid scene: that 炎ing 罠（にかける）-door in its 中央; and each man there a naked demon madly working to save his roasting 肌. Abaft the mainmast the deck-pump was 存在 ceaselessly worked by relays of the 乗客s; 乾燥した，日照りの 一面に覆う／毛布s were passed 今後, soaking 一面に覆う／毛布s were passed aft, and flung flat into the furnace one after another. These did more good than the pure water: the 中心存在 of smoke became blacker, denser: we were at a 危機; a sudden hush denoted it; even our hoarse 船長／主将 stood dumb.
I had 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する into the waist of the ship—blushing for my 延期する—and already I was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing 一面に覆う／毛布s with the 残り／休憩（する）. Looking up in an 施行するd pause, I saw Santos whispering in the 船長／主将’s ear, with the 表現 of a sphinx but no 欠如（する） of foreign gesticulation—behind them a fringe of terror-stricken 直面するs, parted at that instant by two more 人物／姿／数字s, as wild and strange as any in that wild, strange scene. One was our luckless lucky digger, the other a gigantic Zambesi nigger, who for days had been told off to watch him; this was the servant (or rather the slave) of Senhor Santos.
The digger 工場／植物d himself before the captain. His 直面する was reddened by a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as 消費するing as that within the bowels of our gallant ship. He had a 抱擁する, unwieldy bundle under either arm.
“Plain question—plain answer,” we heard him stutter. “Is there any — chance of saving this — ship?”
His adjectives were too foul for print; they were given with such a special 成果／努力 at distinctness, however, that I was smiling one instant, and giving thanks the next that Eva Denison had not come 今後 with her 後見人. 一方／合間 the 船長／主将 had 交流d a ちらりと見ること with Senhor Santos, and I think we all felt that he was going to tell us the truth.
He told it in two words—“Very little.”
Then the first individual 悲劇 was 制定するd before every 注目する，もくろむ. With a yell the drunken maniac 急ぐd to the rail. The nigger was at his heels—he was too late. Uttering another and more piercing shriek, the madman was overboard at a bound; one of his bundles に先行するd him; the other dropped like a 大砲-ball on the deck.
The nigger caught it up and carried it 今後 to the captain.
Harris held up his 手渡す. We were still before we had 公正に／かなり 設立する our tongues. His words did run together a little, but he was not drunk.
“Men and women,” said he, “what I told that poor devil is Gospel truth; but I didn’t tell him we’d no chance of saving our lives, did I? Not me, because we have! Keep your 長，率いるs and listen to me. There’s two good boats on the davits amidships; the 長，指導者 will take one, the second officer the other; and there ain’t no 推論する／理由 why every blessed one of you shouldn’t sleep in Ascension to-morrow night. As for me, let me see every soul off of my ship and perhaps I may follow; but by the God that made you, look alive! Mr. Arnott—Mr. McClellan—man them boats and lower away. You can’t get やめる o’ the ship too soon, an’ I don’t mind tellin’ you why. I’ll tell you the worst, an’ then you’ll know. There’s been a lot o’ gossip goin’, gossip about my 貨物. I give out as I’d 非，不，無 but ship’s 蓄える／店s and ballast, an’ I give out a 嘘（をつく）. I don’t mind tellin’ you now. I give out a cussed 嘘（をつく）, but I give it out for the good o’ the ship! What was the use o’ frightenin’ folks? But where’s the sense in keepin’ it 支援する now? We have a bit of a 貨物,” shouted Harris; “and it’s gunpowder—every damned トン of it!”
The 影響 of this 告示 may be imagined; my 手渡す has not the cunning to 再生する it on paper; and if it had, it would 縮む from the 仕事. 穏やかな men became brutes, 残虐な men, devils, women—God help them!—shrieking beldams for the most part. Never shall I forget them with their streaming hair, their 叫び声をあげるing open mouths, and the cruel 上がるing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glinting on their starting eyeballs!
Pell-mell they 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する the poop-ladders; pell-mell they raced amidships past that yawning open furnace; the pitch was boiling through the seams of the crackling deck; they slipped and fell upon it, one over another, and the wonder is that 非，不，無 急落（する），激減（する）d headlong into the 炎上s. A handful remained on the poop, cowering and undone with terror. Upon these turned Captain Harris, as Ready and I, stemming the 激流 of maddened humanity, 回復するd the poop ourselves.
“For’ard with ye!” yelled the 船長／主将. “The 砕く’s underneath you in the lazarette!”
They were gone like 追跡（する）d sheep. And now abaft the 炎上ing hatchway there were only we four 生き残るing saloon 乗客s, the captain, his steward, the Zambesi negro, and the ４半期/4分の1-master at the wheel. The steward and the 黒人／ボイコット I 観察するd putting 蓄える／店s 船内に the captain’s gig as it overhung the water from the 厳しい davits.
“Now, gentlemen,” said Harris to the two of us, “I must trouble you to step 今後 with the 残り／休憩（する）. Senhor Santos 主張するs on taking his chance along with the young lady in my gig. I’ve told him the 危険, but he 主張するs, and the gig’ll 持つ／拘留する no more.”
“But she must have a 乗組員, and I can 列／漕ぐ／騒動. For God’s sake take me, captain!” cried I; for Eva Denison sat weeping in her deck 議長，司会を務める, and my heart bled faint at the thought of leaving her, I who loved her so, and might die without ever telling her my love! Harris, however, stood 会社／堅い.
“There’s that quartermaster and my steward, and Jose the nigger,” said he. “That’s やめる enough, Mr. Cole, for I ain’t above an oar myself; but, by God, I’m 船長／主将 o’ this here ship, and I’ll skip her as long as I remain 船内に!”
I saw his 手渡す go to his belt; I saw the ピストルs stuck there for mutineers. I looked at Santos. He answered me with his 中立の shrug, and, by my soul, he struck a match and lit a cigarette in that hour of life and death! Then last I looked at Ready; and he leant invertebrate over the rail, gasping pitiably from his exertions in 回復するing the poop, a dying man once more. I pointed out his piteous 明言する／公表する.
“At least,” I whispered, “you won’t 辞退する to take him?”
“Will there be anything to take?” said the captain 残酷に.
Santos 前進するd leisurely, and puffed his cigarette over the poor wasted and exhausted でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
“It is for you to decide, captain,” said he cynically; “but this one will make no deeference. Yes, I would take him. It will not be far,” he 追加するd, in a トン that was not the いっそう少なく detestable for 存在 lowered.
“Take them both!” moaned little Eva, putting in her first and last 甘い word.
“Then we all 溺死する, Evasinha,” said her stepfather. “It is impossible.”
“We’re too many for her as it is,” said the captain. “So for’ard with ye, Mr. Cole, before it’s too late.”
But my darling’s 勇敢に立ち向かう word for me had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d my 血, and I turned with equal 決意／決議 on Harris and on the Portuguese. “I will go like a lamb,” said I, “if you will first give me five minutes’ conversation with 行方不明になる Denison. さもなければ I do not go; and as for the gig, you may take me or leave me, as you choose.”
“What have you to say to her?” asked Santos, coming up to me, and again lowering his 発言する／表明する.
I lowered 地雷 still more. “That I love her!” I answered in a soft ecstasy. “That she may remember how I loved her, if I die!”
His shoulders shrugged a 冷笑的な acquiescence.
“By all mins, senhor; there is no 害（を与える） in that.”
I was at her 味方する before another word could pass his withered lips.
“行方不明になる Denison, will you 認める me five minutes’, conversation? It may be the last that we shall ever have together!”
暴露するing her 直面する, she looked at me with a strange terror in her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs; then with a 尋問 light that was yet more strange, for in it there was a wistfulness I could not comprehend. She 苦しむd me to take her 手渡す, however, and to lead her unresisting to the 天候 rail.
“What is it you have to say?” she asked me in her turn. “What is it that you—think?”
Her 発言する／表明する fell as though she must have the truth.
“That we have all a very good chance,” said I heartily.
“Is that all?” cried Eva, and my heart sank at her eager manner.
She seemed at once disappointed and relieved. Could it be possible she dreaded a 宣言 which she had foreseen all along? My evil first experience rose up to 警告する me. No, I would not speak now; it was no time. If she loved me, it might make her love me いっそう少なく; better to 信用 to God to spare us both.
“Yes, it is all,” I said doggedly.
She drew a little nearer, hesitating. It was as though her 失望 had 伸び（る）d on her 救済.
“Do you know what I thought you were going to say?”
“No, indeed.”
“Dare I tell you?”
“You can 信用 me.”
Her pale lips parted. Her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs shone. Another instant, and she had told me that which I would have given all but life itself to know. But in that tick of time a quick step （機の）カム behind me, and the light went out of the 甘い 直面する 上昇傾向d to 地雷.
“I cannot! I must not! Here is—that man!”
Senhor Santos was all smiles and （犯罪の）一味s of pale-blue smoke.
“You will be 削減（する） off, friend Cole,” said he. “The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is spreading.”
“Let it spread!” I cried, gazing my very soul into the young girl’s 注目する，もくろむs. “We have not finished our conversation.
“We have!” said she, with sudden 決定／判定勝ち（する）. “Go—go—for my sake—for your own sake—go at once!”
She gave me her 手渡す. I 単に clasped it. And so I left her at the rail—ah, heaven! how often we had argued on that very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す! So I left her, with the greatest 成果／努力 of all my life (but one); and yet in passing, 十分な as my heart was of love and self, I could not but lay a 手渡す on poor Ready’s shoulders.
“God bless you, old boy!” I said to him.
He turned a white 直面する that gave me half an instant’s pause.
“It’s all over with me this time,” he said. “But, I say, I was 権利 about the 貨物?”
And I heard a chuckle as I reached the ladder; but Ready was no longer in my mind; even Eva was driven out of it, as I stood aghast on the 最高の，を越す-most rung.
It was not the new panic amidships that froze my 骨髄; it was not that the pinnace hung perpendicularly by the fore-取り組む, and had 発射 out those who had 群れているd 船内に her before she was lowered, as a cart shoots a 負担 of bricks. It was bad enough to see the whole boat-負担 struggling, floundering, 沈むing in the sea; for selfish 注目する，もくろむs (and which of us is all unselfish at such a time?) there was a worse sight yet; for I saw all this across an impassable 湾 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
The ４半期/4分の1-deck had caught: it was in 炎上s to port and starboard of the 炎上ing hatch; only fore and aft of it was the deck sound to the lips of that hideous mouth, with the hundred tongues 狙撃 out and up.
Could I jump it there? I sprang 負かす／撃墜する and looked. It was only a few feet across; but to leap through that living 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was to leap into eternity. I drew 支援する 即時に, いっそう少なく because my heart failed me, I may truly say, than because my ありふれた sense did not.
Some were watching me, it seemed, across this hell. “The 防御壁／支持者s!” they 叫び声をあげるd. “Walk along the 防御壁／支持者s!” I held up my 手渡す in 記念品 that I heard and understood and meant to 行為／法令／行動する. And as I did their bidding I noticed what indeed had long been 明らかな to idler 注目する，もくろむs: the 勝利，勝つd was not; we had lost our southeast 貿易（する）s; the doomed ship was rolling in a dead 静める.
Rolling, rolling, rolling so that it seemed minutes before I dared to move an インチ. Then I tried it on my 手渡すs and 膝s, but the scorched 防御壁／支持者s 燃やすd me to the bone. And then I leapt up, desperate with the 苦痛; and, with my 拷問d 手渡すs spread wide to balance me, I walked those few yards, between rising sea and 落ちるing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and 落ちるing sea and rising 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as an acrobat walks a rope, and by God’s grace without 事故.
There was no time to think twice about my feat, or, indeed, about anything else that befell upon a night when each moment was more 妊娠している than the last. And yet I did think that those who had encouraged me to 試みる／企てる so perilous a trick might have welcomed me alive の中で them; they were looking at something else already; and this was what it was.
One of the cabin stewards had 現在のd himself on the poop; he had a 瓶／封じ込める in one 手渡す, a glass in the other; in the red glare we saw him dancing in 前線 of the captain like an unruly marionette. Harris appeared to 脅す him. What he said we could not hear for the 深い-drawn 爆破 and the high staccato crackle of the 炎ing 持つ／拘留する. But we saw the staggering steward 申し込む／申し出ing him a drink; saw the glass flung next instant in the captain’s 直面する, the 血 running, a ピストル drawn, 解雇する／砲火／射撃d without 影響, and snatched away by the drunken mutineer. Next instant a smooth 黒人／ボイコット 茎 was raining blow after blow on the man’s 長，率いる. He dropped; the blows fell 厚い and 激しい as before. He lay wriggling; the Portuguese struck and struck until he lay やめる still; then we saw Joaquin Santos ひさまづく, and rub his stick carefully on the still thing’s 着せる／賦与するs, as a man might wipe his boots.
悪口を言う／悪態s burst from our throats; yet the fellow deserved to die. Nor, as I say, had we time to waste two thoughts upon any one 出来事/事件. This last had begun and ended in the same minute; in another we were at the starboard gangway, 宙返り／暴落するing helter-skelter 船内に the lowered long-boat.
She lay 安全に on the water: how we thanked our gods for that! Lower and lower sank her gunwale as we dropped 船内に her, with no more care than the Gadarene swine whose 運命／宿命 we 法廷，裁判所d. Discipline, order, method, ありふれた care, we brought 非，不，無 of these things with us from our floating furnace; but we fought to be first over the 防御壁／支持者s, and in the 底（に届く） of the long-boat we fought again.
And yet she held us all! All, that is, but a terror-stricken few, who lay along the jibboom like 飛行機で行くs upon a stick: all but two or three more whom we left fatally hesitating in the forechains: all but the selfish savages who had been the first to 死なせる／死ぬ in the pinnace, and one distracted couple who had thrown their children into the kindly ocean, and jumped in after them out of their torment, locked for ever in each other’s 武器.
Yes! I saw more things on that starry night, by that 血-red glare, than I have told you in their order, and more things than I shall tell you now. Blind would I 喜んで be for my few remaining years, if that night’s horrors could be washed from these 注目する，もくろむs for ever. I have said so much, however, that in ありふれた candor I must say one thing more. I have spoken of selfish savages. God help me and 許す me! For by this time I was one myself.
In the long-boat we cannot have been いっそう少なく than thirty; the exact number no man will ever know. But we 押すd off without mischance; the 長，指導者 mate had the tiller; the third mate the boat-hook; and six or eight oars were at work, in a fashion, as we 急落（する），激減（する）d の中で the 広大な／多数の／重要な smooth sickening 塚s and valleys of fathomless 署名／調印する.
Scarcely were we （疑いを）晴らす when the foremast dropped 負かす／撃墜する on the fastenings, dashing the jib-にわか景気 into the water with its 負担 of demented human 存在s. The mainmast followed by the board before we had 二塁打d our distance from the 難破させる. Both 追跡するd to port, where we could not see them; and now the mizzen stood alone in sad and 独房監禁 grandeur, her flapping idle sails lighted up by the spreading conflagration, so that they were stamped very はっきりと upon the 黒人／ボイコット 追加する starry sky. But the whole scene from the long-boat was one of startling brilliancy and horror. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 now filled the entire waist of the 大型船, and the noise of it was as the rumble and roar of a 火山. As for the light, I 宣言する that it put many a 星／主役にする clean out, and dimmed the radiance of all the 残り／休憩（する）, as it flooded the sea for miles around, and a sea of molten glass 反映するd it. My gorge rose at the long, low 大波s-sleek as 黒人／ボイコット satin—解除するing and dipping in this 恐ろしい glare. I preferred to keep my 注目する，もくろむs upon the little ship 燃やすing like a tar バーレル／樽 as the picture grew. But presently I thanked God aloud: there was the gig swimming like a beetle over the bloodshot rollers in our wake.
In our unspeakable gladness at 存在 やめる of the ship, some minutes passed before we discovered that the long-boat was slowly filling. The water was at our ankles before a man of us cried out, so 急速な／放蕩な were our 注目する，もくろむs to the poor lost Lady Jermyn. Then all at once the 恐ろしい fact 夜明けd upon us; and I think it was the mate himself who burst out crying like a child. I never ascertained, however, for I had kicked off my shoes and was busy baling with them. Others were 追跡（する）ing for the 漏れる. But the mischief was as subtle as it was mortal—as though a plank had started from end to end. Within and without the waters rose 平等に—then lay an instant level with our gunwales—then 押し寄せる／沼地d us, oh! so slowly, that I thought we were never going to 沈む. It was like getting インチ by インチ into your tub; I can feel it now, creeping, はうing up my 支援する. “It’s coming! O Christ!” muttered one as it （機の）カム; to me it was a downright 救済 to be carried under at last.
But then, thank God, I have always been a strong swimmer. The water was warm and buoyant, and I （機の）カム up like a cork, as I knew I should. I shook the 減少（する）s from my 直面する, and there were the 甘い 星／主役にするs once more; for many an 注目する，もくろむ they had gone Out for ever; and there the 燃やすing 難破させる.
A man floundered 近づく me, in a splutter of phosphorescence. I tried to help him, and in an instant he had me wildly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck. In the end I shook him off, poor devil, to his death. And he was the last I tried to 援助（する）: have I not said already what I was become?
In a little an oar floated my way: I threw my 武器 across it and gripped it with my chin as I swam. It relieved me 大いに. Up and 負かす／撃墜する I 棒 の中で the oily 黒人／ボイコット hillocks; I was 負かす／撃墜する when there was a sudden ゆらめく as though the sun had risen, and I saw still a few 長，率いるs bobbing and a few 武器 waving frantically around me. At the same instant a terrific detonation 分裂（する） the ears; and when I rose on the next bald 大波, where the ship lay 燃やすing a few seconds before, there remained but a red-hot spine that hissed and dwindled for another minute, and then left a blackness through which every 星／主役にする shone with redoubled brilliance.
And now 権利 and left splashed 落ちるing ミサイルs; a new source of danger or of 一時的な 一時的休止，執行延期; to me, by a 慈悲の Providence, it 証明するd the latter.
Some 激しい thing fell with a mighty splash 権利 in 前線 of me. A few more yards, and my brains had floated with the spume. As it was, the oar was dashed from under my armpits; in another moment they had 設立する a more solid 残り／休憩（する）ing-place.
It was a 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所, and it floated 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s 上向きs like a boat. In this 静める it might float for days. I climbed upon the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s—and the whole cage rolled over on 最高の，を越す of me.
Coming to the surface, I 設立する to my joy that the 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 had 権利d itself; so now I climbed up again, but this time very slowly and gingerly; the balance was undisturbed, and I stretched myself 慎重に along the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s on my stomach. A good idea すぐに occurred to me. I had jumped as a 事柄 of course into the flannels which one 自然に wears in the tropics. To their lightness I already 借りがあるd my life, but the ありふれた cricket-belt which was part of the 衣装 was the thing to which I 借りがある it most of all. 緩和するing this belt a little, as I tucked my toes tenaciously under the endmost 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, I undid and passed the two ends under one of the middle 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, fastening the clasp upon the other 味方する. If I 転覆するd now, 井戸／弁護士席, we might go to the 底（に届く） together; さもなければ the 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 and I should not part company in a hurry; and I thought, I felt, that she would float.
Worn out as I was, and comparatively 安全な・保証する for the moment, I will not say that I slept; but my 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, and every fibre 残り／休憩（する）d, as I rose and slid with the smooth, long swell. Whether I did indeed hear 発言する／表明するs, 悪口を言う／悪態s, cries, I cannot say 前向きに／確かに to this day. I only know that I raised my 長，率いる and looked はっきりと all ways but the way I durst not look for 恐れる of an upset. And, again, I thought I saw first a tiny 炎上, and then a tinier glow; and as my 長，率いる drooped, and my 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd again, I say I thought I smelt タバコ; but this, of course, was my imagination 供給（する）ing all the links from one.
Remember (if indeed there be any need to remind you) that it is a 極悪の landsman who is telling you this tale. Nothing know I of seamanship, save what one could not 避ける 選ぶing up on the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する voyage of the Lady Jermyn, never to be 完全にするd on this globe. I may be told that I have 燃やすd that 充てるd 大型船 as nothing ever 燃やすd on land or sea. I answer that I 令状 of what I saw, and that is not altered by a miscalled spar or a misunderstood manouvre. But now I am 船内に a （手先の）技術 I 扱う for myself, and must make 転換 to 扱う a second time with this frail pen.
The 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 was some six feet long, by eighteen or twenty インチs in breadth and depth. It was 簡単に a long box with 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s in lieu of a lid; but it was very 堅固に built.
I 認めるd it as one of two which had stood 攻撃するd against either rail of the Lady Jermyn’s poop; there the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s had risen at 権利 angles to the deck; now they lay 水平の, a gridiron six feet long—and my bed. And as each particular 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 left its own （土地などの）細長い一片 across my 疲れた／うんざりしたd 団体／死体, and yet its own 慰安 in my quivering heart, another day broke over the 直面する of the waters, and over me.
Discipline, what there was of it 初めは, had been the very first thing to 死なせる／死ぬ 船内に our ill-starred ship; the officers, I am afraid, were not much better than poor Ready made them out (thanks to Bendigo and Ballarat), and little had been done in true ship-形態／調整 style all night. All 手渡すs had taken their （一定の）期間 at everything as the fancy 掴むd them; not a bell had been struck from first to last; and I can only conjecture that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 激怒（する）d four or five hours, from the fact that it was midnight by my watch when I left it on my cabin drawers, and that the final 絶滅 of the smouldering keel was so soon followed by the first 深い hint of 夜明け. The 残り／休憩（する） took place with the trite rapidity of the equatorial latitudes. It had been my foolish way to pooh-pooh the old 説 that there is no twilight in the tropics. I saw more truth in it as I lay lonely on this heaving waste.
The 星／主役にするs were out; the sea was silver; the sun was up.
And oh! the awful glory of that sunrise! It was terrific; it was sickening; my senses swam. Sunlit 大波s smooth and 悪意のある, without a crest, without a sound; miles and miles of them as I rose; an oily 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な の中で them as I fell. Hill after hill of horror, valley after valley of despair! The 直面する of the waters in petty but eternal 不安; and now the sun must 向こうずね to 始める，決める it smiling, to show me its cruel ceaseless mouthings, to 明らかにする／漏らす all but the ghastlier horrors underneath.
How 深い was it? I fell to wondering! Not that it makes any difference whether you 溺死する in one fathom or in ten thousand, whether you 落ちる from a balloon or from the attic window. But the greater depth or distance is the worse to 熟視する／熟考する; and I was as a man hanging by his 手渡すs so high above the world, that his dangling feet cover countries, continents; a man who must 落ちる very soon, and wonders how long he will be 落ちるing, 落ちるing; and how far his soul will 耐える his 団体／死体 company.
In time I became more accustomed to the sun upon this heaving 無効の; いっそう少なく 脅すd, as a child is 脅すd, by the mere picture. And I have still the impression that, as hour followed hour since the 落ちるing of the 勝利，勝つd, the nauseous swell in part 沈下するd. I seemed いっそう少なく often on an eminence or in a 炭坑，オーケストラ席; my glassy azure dales had gentler slopes, or a distemper was melting from my 注目する，もくろむs.
At least I know that I had now いっそう少なく work to keep my frail ship 削減する, though this also may have come by use and practice. In the beginning one or other of my 脚s had been for ever 追跡するing in the sea, to keep the 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 from rolling over the other way; in fact, as I understand they steer the toboggan in Canada, so I my little bark. Now the necessity for this was 徐々に 減少（する）ing; whatever the 原因（となる）, it was the greatest mercy the day had brought me yet. With いっそう少なく 緊張する on the attention, however, there was more upon the mind. No longer 軍隊d to 発揮する some muscle twice or thrice a minute, I had time to feel very faint, and yet time to think. My soul flew homing to its proper 刑務所，拘置所. I was no longer any 部隊 at unequal 争い with the elements; instincts ありふれた to my 肉親，親類d were no longer my only 刺激. I was my poor self again; it was my own little life, and no other, that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go on living; and yet I felt ばく然と there was some special thing I wished to live for, something that had not been very long in my ken; something that had perhaps 神経d and 強化するd me all these hours. What, then, could it be? I could not think.
For moments or for minutes I wondered stupidly, dazed as I was. Then I remembered—and the 涙／ほころびs 噴出するd to my 注目する，もくろむs. How could I ever have forgotten? I deserved it all, all, all! To think that many a time we must have sat together on this very 閉じ込める／刑務所! I kissed its blistering 辛勝する／優位 at the thought, and my 涙／ほころびs ran afresh, as though they never would stop.
Ah! how I thought of her as that cruel day’s most cruel sun climbed higher and higher in the flawless 炎上ing 丸天井. A pocket-handkerchief of all things had remained in my trousers pocket through 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and water; I knotted it on the old childish 計画（する）, and kept it ever drenched upon the 長，率いる that had its own fever to 耐える 同様に. Eva Denison! Eva Denison! I was talking to her in the past, I was talking to her in the 未来, and oh! how different were the words, the トン! Yes, I hated myself for having forgotten her; but I hated God for having given her 支援する to my 拷問d brain; it made life so many thousandfold more 甘い, and death so many thousandfold more bitter.
She was saved in the gig. 甘い Jesus, thanks for that! But I—I was dying a ぐずぐず残る death in 中央の-ocean; she would never know how I loved her, I, who could only lecture her when I had her at my 味方する.
Dying? No—no—not yet! I must live—live—live—to tell my darling how I had loved her all the time. So I 軍隊d myself from my lethargy of despair and grief; and this thought, the sweetest thought of all my life, may or may not have been my unrealized 刺激 ere now; it was in very 行為 my most conscious and perpetual 刺激（する） henceforth until the end.
From this onward, while my sense stood by me, I was practical, resourceful, 警報. It was now high-noon, and I had eaten nothing since dinner the night before. How 明確に I saw the long saloon （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, only laid, however, abaft the mast; the glittering glass, the 冷静な／正味の white napery, the poor old 乾燥した，日照りのd dessert in the green dishes! Earlier, this had 占領するd my mind an hour; now I 解任するd it in a moment; there was Eva, I must live for her; there must be ways of living at least a day or two without sustenance, and I must think of them.
So I undid that belt of 地雷 which fastened me to my gridiron, and I またがるd my （手先の）技術 with a sudden keen 注目する，もくろむ for sharks, of which I never once had thought until now. Then I 強化するd the belt about my hollow 団体／死体, and just sat there with the problem. The past hour I had been wholly unobservant; the inner 注目する，もくろむ had had its turn; but that was over now, and I sat as upright as possible, 捜し出すing greedily for a sail. Of course I saw 非，不，無. Had we indeed been off our course before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 broke out? Had we 燃やすd to cinders aside and apart from the 正規の／正選手 跡をつける of ships? Then, though my 現在の valiant mood might ignore the 逆の chances, they were as one hundred to a 選び出す／独身 chance of deliverance. Our 燃やすing had brought no ship to our succor; and how should I, a mere speck まっただ中に the waves, bring one to 地雷?
Moreover, I was all but motionless; I was barely drifting at all. This I saw from a few 反対するs which were floating around me now at noon; they had been with me when the high sun rose. One was, I think, the very oar which had been my first support; another was a sailor’s cap; but another, which floated nearer, was new to me, as though it had come to the surface while my 注目する，もくろむs were turned inwards. And this was 明確に the 事例／患者; for the thing was a 溺死するd and bloated 死体.
It fascinated me, though not with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の horror; it （機の）カム too late to do that. I thought I 認めるd the man’s 支援する. I fancied it was the mate who had taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the long-boat. Was I then the 選び出す／独身 生存者 of those thirty souls? I was still watching my poor lost comrade, when that happened to him against which even I was not proof. Through the 深い translucent blue beneath me a わずかな／ほっそりした 形態／調整 glided; three smaller fish led the way; they dallied an instant a fathom under my feet, which were snatched up, with what haste you may imagine; then on they went to surer prey.
He turned over; his dreadful 直面する 星／主役にするd 上向きs; it was the 長，指導者 officer, sure enough. Then he clove the water with a 急ぐ, his dead 手渡す waved, the last of him to disappear; and I had a new horror to think over for my sins. His poor fingers were all broken and beaten to a 低俗雑誌.
The 発言する／表明するs of the night （機の）カム 支援する to me—the 悪口を言う／悪態s and the cries. Yes, I must have heard them. In memory now I 認めるd the 発言する／表明する of the 長，指導者 mate, but there again （機の）カム in the 補助装置d imagination. Yet I was not so sure of this as before. I thought of Santos and his horrible 激しい 茎. Good God! she was in the 力／強力にする of that! I must live for Eva indeed; must save myself to save and 保護する my innocent and helpless girl.
Again I was a man; stronger than ever was the 刺激 now, louder than ever the call on every 減少（する） of true man’s 血 in my 死なせる／死ぬing でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. It should not 死なせる／死ぬ! It should not!
Yet my throat was parched; my lips were caked; my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was hollow. Very weak I was already; without sustenance I should surely die. But as yet I was far enough from death, or I had done disdaining the means of life that all this time lay ready to my 手渡す. A number of dead fowls imparted ballast to my little （手先の）技術.
Yet I could not look at them in all these hours; or I could look, but that was all. So I must sit up one hour more, and keep a 詐欺師 注目する，もくろむ than ever for the tiniest 微光 of a sail. To what end, I often asked myself? I might see them; they would never see me.
Then my 注目する，もくろむs would fail, and “you squeamish fool!” I said at intervals, until my tongue failed to articulate; it had swollen so in my mouth. 飛行機で行くing fish skimmed the water like 厚い spray; petrels were so few that I could count them; another shark swam 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me for an hour. In sudden panic I dashed my knuckles on the 木造の 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, to get at a duck to give the monster for a sop. My knuckles bled. I held them to my mouth. My cleaving tongue 手配中の，お尋ね者 more. The duck went to the shark; a few minutes more and I had made my own vile meal 同様に.
The sun 拒絶する／低下するd; my 影をつくる／尾行する broadened on the waters; and now I felt that if my cockle-爆撃する could live a little longer, why, so could I.
I had got at the fowls without その上の 傷つける. Some of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s took out, I discovered how. And now very carefully I got my 脚s in, and knelt; but the change of posture was not 価値（がある） the 危険 one ran for it; there was too much danger of 転覆するing, and failing to 解放する／自由な oneself before she filled and sank.
With much 警告を与える I began breaking the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, one by one; it was hard enough, weak as I was; my thighs were of more service than my 手渡すs.
But at last I could sit, the grating only covering me from the 膝s downwards. And the 救済 of that outweighed all the danger, which, as I discovered to my untold joy, was now much いっそう少なく than it had been before. I was better ballast than the fowls.
These I had 大（公）使館員d to the lashings which had been blown asunder by the 爆発; at one end of the 閉じ込める／刑務所 the （犯罪の）一味-bolt had been torn clean out, but at the other it was the cordage that had parted. To the frayed ends I tied my fowls by the 脚s, with the most foolish pride in my own cunning. Do you not see? It would keep them fresh for my use, and it was a trick I had read of in no 調書をとる／予約する; it was all my own.
So evening fell and 設立する me 希望に満ちた and even puffed up; but yet, no sail.
Now, however, I could 嘘（をつく） 支援する, and use had given me a strange sense of safety; besides, I think I knew, I hope I felt, that the 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 was in other 手渡すs than 地雷.
All is reaction in the heart of man; light follows 不明瞭 nowhere more surely than in that hidden self, and now at sunset it was my heart’s high-noon. 深い peace pervaded me as I lay outstretched in my 狭くする 激しく揺するing bed, as it might be in my 棺; a 信用 in my 製造者’s will to save me if that were for the best, a 信用 in His final 知恵 and loving-親切, even though this night should be my last on earth. For myself I was 辞職するd, and for others I must 信用 Him no いっそう少なく. Who was I to 構成する myself the protector of the helpless, when He was in His Heaven? Such was my sunset mood; it lasted a few minutes, and then, without radically changing, it became more 客観的な.
The west was a broadening 炎 of yellow and purple and red. I cannot 述べる it to you. If you have seen the sun 始める，決める in the tropics, you would despise my description; and, if not, I for one could never make you see it. 十分である it that a petrel wheeled somewhere between 深くするing carmine and paling blue, and it took my thoughts off at an earthy tangent. I thanked God there were no big sea-birds in these latitudes; no molly-強硬派s, no albatrosses, no Cape-女／おっせかい屋s. I thought of an albatross that I had caught going out. Its beak and talons were at the 底（に届く） with the charred remains of the Lady Jermyn. But I could see them still, could feel them shrewdly in my mind’s flesh; and so to the old superstition, strangely 正当化するd by my 事例／患者; and so to the poem which I, with my special experience, not unnaturally consider the greatest poem ever penned.
But I did not know it then as I do now—and how the lines eluded me! I seemed to see them in the 調書をとる／予約する, yet I could not read the words!
“Water, water, everywhere,
Nor any 減少（する） to drink.”
That, of course, （機の）カム first (incorrectly); and it reminded me of my かわき, which the 血 of the fowls had so very 部分的に／不公平に appeased. I see now that it is lucky I could 解任する but little more. Experience is いっそう少なく terrible than 現実化, and that poem makes me realize what I went through as memory cannot. It has 詩（を作る）s which would have driven me mad. On the other 手渡す, the exhaustive mental search for them distracted my thoughts until the 星／主役にするs were 支援する in the sky; and now I had a new 占領／職業, 説 to myself all the poetry I could remember, 特に that of the sea; for I was a bookish fellow even then. But I never was anything of a scholar. It is 半端物 therefore, that the one apposite passage which recurred to me in its entirety was in hexameters and pentameters:
Me miserum, quanti montes volvuntur aquarum!
Jam jam tacturos sidera summa putes.
Quantae diducto subsidunt aequore valles!
Jam jam tacturas Tartara nigra putes.
Quocunque adspicio, nihil est nisi pontus et aether;
Fluctibus hic tumidis, nubibus ille minax....
More there was of it in my 長，率いる; but this much was an 正確な 声明 of my 事例／患者; and yet いっそう少なく so now (I was thankful to 反映する) than in the morning, when every wave was indeed a mountain, and its 気圧の谷 a Tartarus. I had learnt the lines at school; nay, they had formed my very earliest piece of Latin repetition. And how はっきりと I saw the room I said them in, the man I said them to, ever since my friend! I 人物／姿／数字d him even now 審理，公聴会 Ovid rep., the same passage in the same room. And I lay 説 it on a 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 in the middle of the 大西洋 Ocean!
At last I fell into a 深い sleep, a long unconscious holiday of the soul, undefiled by any dream.
They say that our dreaming is done as we slowly wake; then was I out of the way of it that night, for a sudden violent 激しく揺するing awoke me in one horrid instant. I made it worse by the way I started to a sitting posture. I had shipped some water. I was shipping more. Yet all around the sea was glassy; whence then the commotion? As my ship （機の）カム 削減する again, and I saw that my hour was not yet, the 原因（となる） occurred to me; and my heart turned so sick that it was minutes before I had the courage to 実験（する） my theory.
It was the true one.
A shark had been at my 追跡するing fowls; had taken the bunch of them together, dragging the 脚s from my loose fastenings. Lucky they had been no stronger! Else had I been dragged 負かす／撃墜する to perdition too.
Lucky, did I say? The refinement of cruelty rather; for now I had neither meat nor drink; my throat was a kiln; my tongue a 炎上; and another day at 手渡す.
The 星／主役にするs were out; the sea was silver; the sun was up!
* * * * * * * *
Hours passed.
I was waiting now for my delirium.
It （機の）カム in bits.
I was a child. I was playing on the lawn at home. I was 支援する on the 炎ing sea.
I was a schoolboy 説 my Ovid; then 支援する once more.
The 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 was the Lady Jermyn. I was at Eva Denison’s 味方する. They were marrying us on board. The ship’s bell was （犯罪の）一味ing for us; a guitar in the background burlesqued the Wedding March under skinny fingers; the 空気／公表する was 毒（薬）d by a million cigarettes, they raised a 棺／かげり of smoke above the mastheads, they 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the ship; smoke and 炎上 covered the sea from 縁 to 縁, smoke and 炎上 filled the universe; the sea 乾燥した，日照りのd up, and I was left lying in its bed, lying in my 棺, with red-hot teeth, because the sun 炎d 権利 above them, and my withered lips were drawn 支援する from them for ever.
So once more I （機の）カム 支援する to my living death; too weak now to carry a finger to the salt water and 支援する to my mouth; too weak to think of Eva; too weak to pray any longer for the end, to trouble or to care any more.
Only so tired. . . .
* * * * * * * *
Death has no more terrors for me. I have supped the last horror of the worst death a man can die. You shall hear now for what I was 配達するd; you shall read of my reward.
My floating 棺 was many things in turn; a 鉄道 carriage, a 楽しみ boat on the Thames, a hammock under the trees; last of all it was the upper 寝台／地位 in a not very 甘い-smelling cabin, with a clatter of knives and forks 近づく at 手渡す, and a very strong odor of onions in the Irish stew.
My 手渡す はうd to my 長，率いる; both felt a wondrous 負わせる; and my 長，率いる was covered with bristles no longer than those on my chin, only いっそう少なく stubborn.
“Where am I?” I feebly asked.
The knives and forks clattered on, and presently I burst out crying because they had not heard me, and I knew that I could never make them hear. 井戸／弁護士席, they heard my sobs, and a 抱擁する fellow （機の）カム with his mouth 十分な, and smelling like a pickle 瓶／封じ込める.
“Where am I?”
“船内に the brig Eliza, Liverpool, homeward bound; glad to see them 注目する，もくろむs open.”
“Have I been here long?”
“事柄 o’ ten days.”
“Where did you find me?”
“Floating in a 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所; thought you was a dead ‘un.”
“Do you know what ship?”
“Do we know? No, that’s what you’ve got to tell us!”
“I can’t,” I sighed, too weak to wag my 長，率いる upon the pillow.
The man went to my cabin door.
“Here’s a go,” said he; “forgotten the 指名する of his blessed ship, he has. Where’s that there paper, Mr. Bowles? There’s just a chance it may be the same.”
“I’ve got it, sir.”
“井戸／弁護士席, fetch it along, and come you in, Mr. Bowles; likely you may think o’ somethin’.”
A 赤みを帯びた, hook-nosed man, with a jaunty, wicked look, （機の）カム and smiled upon me in the friendliest fashion; the smell of onions became more than I knew how to 耐える.
“Ever hear of the ship Lady Jermyn?” asked the first comer, winking at the other.
I thought very hard, the 指名する did sound familiar; but no, I could not honestly say that I had 耐えるd it before.
The captain looked at his mate.
“It was a thousand to one,” said he; “still we may 同様に try him with the other 指名するs. Ever heard of Cap’n Harris, mister?”
“Not that I know of.”
“Of Saunderson-stooard?”
“No.”
“Or Crookes-quartermaster.”
“Never.”
“Nor yet of Ready—a 乗客?”
“No.”
“It’s no use goin’ on,” said the captain 倍のing up the paper.
“非，不，無 whatever, sir,” said the mate
“Ready! Ready!” I repeated. “I do seem to have heard that 指名する before. Won’t you give me another chance?”
The paper was 広げるd with a shrug.
“There was another 乗客 of the 指名する of San-Santos. Dutchman, seemin’ly. Ever heard o’ him?”
My 失望 was keen. I could not say that I had. Yet I would not 断言する that I had not.
“Oh, won’t you? 井戸／弁護士席, there’s only one more chance. Ever heard of 行方不明になる Eva Denison—”
“By God, yes! Have you?”
I was sitting bolt upright in my bunk. The 船長／主将’s 耐えるd dropped upon his chest.
“Bless my soul! The last 指名する o’ the lot, too!”
“Have you heard of her?” I 繰り返し言うd.
“Wait a bit, my lad! Not so 急速な／放蕩な. 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する again and tell me who she was.”
“Who she was?” I 叫び声をあげるd. “I want to know where she is!”
“I can’t hardly say,” said the captain awkwardly. “We 設立する the gig o’ the Lady Jermyn the week arter we 設立する you, bein’ becalmed like; there wasn’t no lady 船内に her, though.”
“Was there anybody?”
“Two dead ‘uns—an’ this here paper.”
“Let me see it!”
The 船長／主将 hesitated.
“Hadn’t you better wait a bit?”
“No, no; for Christ’s sake let me see the worst; do you think I can’t read it in your 直面する?”
I could—I did. I made that plain to them, and at last I had the paper smoothed out upon my 膝s. It was a short 声明 of the last sufferings of those who had escaped in the gig, and there was nothing in it that I did not now 推定する／予想する. They had buried Ready first—then my darling—then her step-father. The 残り／休憩（する） 推定する／予想するd to follow 急速な／放蕩な enough. It was all written plainly, on a sheet of the スピードを出す／記録につける-調書をとる／予約する, in different trembling 手渡すs. Captain Harris had gone next; and two had been discovered dead.
How long I 熟考する／考慮するd that bit of crumpled paper, with the salt spray still sparkling on it faintly, God alone knows. All at once a peal of nightmare laughter 動揺させるd through the cabin. My deliverers started 支援する. The laugh was 地雷.
A few weeks later I landed in England, I, who no longer 願望（する）d to 始める，決める foot on any land again.
At nine-and-twenty I was gaunt and gray; my 神経s were 粉々にするd, my heart was broken; and my 直面する showed it without let or hindrance from the spirit that was broken too. Pride, will, courage, and endurance, all these had 満了する／死ぬd in my long and lonely 戦う／戦い with the sea. They had kept me alive—for this. And now they left me naked to 地雷 enemies.
For every 手渡す seemed raised against me, though in reality it was the 手渡す of fellowship that the world stretched out, and the other was the reading of a jaundiced 注目する，もくろむ. I could not help it: there was a 毒（薬） in my veins that made me all ingratitude and perversity. The world welcomed me 支援する, and I returned the compliment by sulking like the 再度捕まえるd runaway I was at heart. The world showed a sudden 利益／興味 in me; so I took no その上の 利益／興味 in the world, but, on the contrary, resented its attentions with 不当な warmth and obduracy; and my would-be friends I regarded as my very worst enemies. The 大多数, I feel sure, meant but 井戸／弁護士席 and kindly by the poor 生存者. But the 生存者 could not forget that his 指名する was still in the newspapers, nor blink the fact that he was an unworthy hero of the passing hour. And he 苦しむd enough from brazenly meddlesome and self-捜し出すing folk, from impudent and inquisitive 侵入者s, to 正当化する some 疑惑 of old 知識s suddenly styling themselves old friends, and of distant 関係s newly and unduly eager to （人命などを）奪う，主張する 関係. Many I misjudged, and have long known it. On the whole, however, I wonder at that 態度 of 地雷 as little as I 認可する of it.
If I had distinguished myself in any other way, it would have been a different thing. It was the fussy, sentimental, inconsiderate 利益／興味 in one thrown into 純粋に 偶発の and やむを得ず painful prominence—the vulgarization of an unspeakable 悲劇—that my soul abhorred. I 自白する that I regarded it from my own unique and selfish point of 見解（をとる）. What was a thrilling 事柄 to the world was a 拷問ing memory to me. The quintessence of the 拷問 was, moreover, my own secret. It was not the loss of the Lady Jermyn that I could not 耐える to speak about; it was my own loss; but the one 伴う／関わるd the other. My loss apart, however, it was plain enough to dwell upon experiences so terrible and yet so 最近の as those which I had lived to tell. I did what I considered my 義務 to the public, but I certainly did no more. My reticence was rebuked in the papers that made the most of me, but would fain have made more. And yet I do not think that I was anything but docile with those who had a manifest 権利 to question me; to the owners, and to other 利益／興味d persons, with whom I was 直面するd on one pretext or another, I told my tale as fully and as 自由に as I have told it here, though each telling 傷つける more than the last. That was necessary and 避けられない; it was the 私的な 侵入占拠s which I resented with all the spleen the sea had left me in 交流 for the 質s it had taken away.
親族s I had as few as misanthropist could 願望（する）; but from self-congratulation on the fact, on first 上陸, I soon （機の）カム to keen 悔いる. They at least would have 避難所d me from 秘かに調査するs and busybodies; they at least would have 安全な・保証するd the peace and privacy of one who was no hero in fact or spirit, whose noblest 行為 was a piece of self 保護 which he wished undone with all his heart.
Self-consciousness no 疑問 multiplied my flattering 加害者s. I have said that my 神経s were 粉々にするd. I may have imagined much and 誇張するd the 残り／休憩（する）. Yet what truth there was in my 疑惑s you shall duly see. I felt sure that I was followed in the street, and my every movement dogged by those to whom I would not condescend to turn and look. 一方／合間, I had not the courage to go 近づく my club, and the 寺 was a place where I was accosted in every 法廷，裁判所, effusively congratulated on the marvellous 保護 of my stale spoilt life, and 招待するd 権利 and left to spin my yarn over a 静かな 麻薬を吸う! 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps such 招待s were not so ありふれた as they have grown in my memory; nor must you 混乱させる my then feelings on all these 事柄s with those which I entertain as I 令状. I have grown older, and, I hope, something kindlier and wiser since then. Yet to this day I cannot 非難する myself for abandoning my 議会s and 避けるing my club.
For a 一時的な 亡命 I pitched upon a small, 静かな, empty, 私的な hotel which I knew of in Charterhouse Square. 即時に the room next 地雷 became 占領するd.
All the first night I imagined I heard 発言する／表明するs talking about me in that room next door. It was becoming a 病気 with me. Either I was 存在 dogged, watched, followed, day and night, indoors and out, or I was the 犠牲者 of a very ominous hallucination. That night I never の近くにd an 注目する，もくろむ nor lowered my light. In the morning I took a four-wheel cab and drove straight to Harley Street; and, upon my soul, as I stood on the specialist’s door-step, I could have sworn I saw the occupant of the room next 地雷 dash by me in a hansom!
“Ah!” said the specialist; “so you cannot sleep; you hear 発言する／表明するs; you fancy you are 存在 followed in the street. You don’t think these fancies spring 完全に from the imagination? Not 完全に—just so. And you keep looking behind you, as though somebody were at your 肘; and you prefer to sit with your 支援する の近くに to the 塀で囲む. Just so—just so. 苦しめるing symptoms, to be sure, but—but hardly to be wondered at in a man who has come through your nervous 緊張する.” A keen professional light glittered in his 注目する，もくろむs. “And almost commonplace,” he 追加するd, smiling, “compared with the hallucinations you must have 苦しむd from on that 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所! Ah, my dear sir, the psychological 利益／興味 of your 事例／患者 is very 広大な／多数の／重要な!”
“It may be,” said I, brusquely. “But I come to you to get that 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所 out of my 長，率いる, not to be reminded of it. Everybody asks me about the damned thing, and you follow everybody else. I wish it and I were at the 底（に届く） of the sea together!”
This speech had the 影響 of really 利益／興味ing the doctor in my 現在の 条件, which was indeed one of chronic irritation and extreme excitability, 補欠／交替の／交替するing with fits of the very blackest despair. Instead of 感情を害する／違反するing my gentleman I had put him on his mettle, and for half an hour he 栄誉（を受ける）d me with the most exhaustive inquisition ever elicited from a 医療の man. His panacea was somewhat in the nature of an anti-最高潮, but at least it had the 長所s of 簡単 and of ありふれた sense. A change of 空気／公表する—perfect 静かな—say a cottage in the country—not too 近づく the sea. And he shook my 手渡す kindly when I left.
“Keep up your heart, my dear sir,” said he. “Keep up your courage and your heart.”
“My heart!” I cried. “It’s at the 底（に届く） of the 大西洋 Ocean.”
He was the first to whom I had said as much. He was a stranger. What did it 事柄? And, oh, it was so true—so true.
Every day and all day I was thinking of my love; every hour and all hours she was before me with her sunny hair and young, young 直面する. Her wistful 注目する，もくろむs were gazing into 地雷 continually. Their wistfulness I had never realized at the time; but now I did; and I saw it for what it seemed always to have been, the soft, sad, yearning look of one 運命／宿命d to die young. So young—so young! And I might live to be an old man, 嘆く／悼むing her.
That I should never love again I knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席. This time there was no mistake. I have 暗示するd, I believe, that it was for another woman I fled 初めは to the diggings. 井戸／弁護士席, that one was still unmarried, and when the papers were 十分な of me she wrote me a letter which I now believe to have been 単に 肉親，親類d. At the time I was all uncharitableness; but words of 地雷 would fail to tell you how 冷淡な this letter left me; it was as a candle lighted in the 十分な 炎 of the sun.
With all my bitterness, however, you must not suppose that I had やめる lost the feelings which had 奮起させるd me at sunset on the lonely ocean, while my mind still held good. I had been too 近づく my 製造者 ever to lose those feelings altogether. They were with me in the better moments of these my worst days. I 信用d His 知恵 still. There was a 推論する／理由 for everything; there were 推論する／理由s for all this. I alone had been saved out of all those souls who sailed from Melbourne in the Lady Jermyn. Why should I have been the 好意d one; I with my broken heart and now lonely life? Some 広大な／多数の／重要な inscrutable 推論する／理由 there must be; at my worst I did not 否定する that. But neither did I puzzle my sick brain with the 推論する／理由. I just waited for it to be 明らかにする／漏らすd to me, if it were God’s will ever to 明らかにする／漏らす it. And that I conceive to be the one spirit in which a man may 熟視する／熟考する, with equal sanity and reverence, the mysteries and the 悲惨s of his life.
The night after I 協議するd the specialist I was やめる 決定するd to sleep. I had laid in a bundle of the daily papers. No country cottage was advertised to let but I knew of it by evening, and about all the likely ones I had already written. The 計画／陰謀 占領するd my thoughts. Trout-fishing was a desideratum. I would take my 棒 and plenty of 調書をとる／予約するs, would live 簡単に and frugally, and it should make a new man of me by Christmas. It was now October. I went to sleep thinking of autumn 色合いs against an autumn sunset. It must have been very 早期に, certainly not later than ten o’clock; the previous night I had not slept at all.
Now, this 私的な hotel of 地雷 was a very old fashioned house, dark and dingy all day long, with 激しい old chandeliers and 黒人／ボイコット old oak, and dead flowers in broken flower-マリファナs surrounding a grimy grass-陰謀（を企てる） in the 後部. On this latter my bedroom window looked; and never am I likely to forget the vile music of the cats throughout my first long wakeful night there. The second night they 現実に woke me; doubtless they had been busy long enough, but it was all of a sudden that I heard them, and lay listening for more, wide awake in an instant. My window had been very softly opened, and the draught fanned my forehead as I held my breath.
A faint light 微光d through a ground-glass pane over the door; and was dimly 反映するd by the 洗面所 mirror, in its usual place against the window. This mirror I saw moved, and next moment I had bounded from bed.
The mirror fell with a horrid clatter: the 洗面所-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する followed it with a worse: the どろぼう had gone as he had come ere my toes 停止（させる）d aching まっただ中に the 破片.
A useless little balcony—石／投石する 厚板 and アイロンをかける railing—jutted out from my window. I thought I saw a 手渡す on the railing, another on the 厚板, then both together on the lower level for one instant before they disappeared. There was a dull yet springy thud on the grass below. Then no more noise but the distant 雷鳴 of the traffic, and the one that woke me, until the window next 地雷 was thrown up.
“What the devil’s up?”
The 発言する／表明する was rich, cheery, light-hearted, agreeable; all that my own was not as I answered “Nothing!” for this was not the first time my next-door neighbor had tried to 捨てる 知識 with me.
“But surely, sir, I heard the very dickens of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動?”
“You may have done.”
“I was afraid some one had broken into your room!”
“As a 事柄 of fact,” said I, put to shame by the 衰えていない good-humor of my neighbor, “some one did; but he’s gone now, so let him be.”
“Gone? Not he! He’s getting over that 塀で囲む. After him—after him!” And the 長，率いる disappeared from the window next 地雷.
I 急ぐd into the 回廊（地帯）, and was just in time to 迎撃する a singularly handsome young fellow, at whom I had hardly taken the trouble to look until now. He was in 十分な evening dress, and his 直面する was radiant with the spirit of mischief and adventure.
“For God’s sake, sir,” I whispered, “let this 事柄 残り／休憩（する）. I shall have to come 今後 if you 固執する, and Heaven knows I have been before the public やめる enough!”
His dark 注目する，もくろむs questioned me an instant, then fell as though he would not disguise that he recollected and understood. I liked him for his good taste. I liked him for his tacit sympathy, and better still for the amusing 失望 in his gallant, young 直面する.
“I am sorry to have robbed you of a pleasant chase,” said I. “At one time I should have been the first to join you. But, to tell you the truth, I’ve had enough excitement lately to last me for my life.”
“I can believe that,” he answered, with his 罰金 注目する，もくろむs 十分な upon me. How strangely I had misjudged him! I saw no vulgar curiosity in his flattering gaze, but rather that very sympathy of which I stood in need. I 申し込む／申し出d him my 手渡す.
“It is very good of you to give in,” I said. “No one else has heard a thing, you see. I shall look for another 適切な時期 of thanking you to-morrow.”
“No, no!” cried he, “thanks be hanged, but—but, I say, if I 約束 you not to bore you about things—won’t you drink a glass of brandy-and-water in my room before you turn in again?”
Brandy-and-water 存在 the very thing I needed, and this young man pleasing me more and more, I said that I would join him with all my heart, and returned to my room for my dressing-gown and slippers. To find them, however, I had to light my candles, when the first thing I saw was the havoc my marauder had left behind him. The mirror was 割れ目d across; the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had lost a 脚; and both lay flat, with my 小衝突s and shaving-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the foolish 洗面所 crockery which no one uses (but I should have to 取って代わる) strewn upon the carpet. But one thing I 設立する that had not been there before: under the window lay a formidable sheath-knife without its sheath. I 選ぶd it up with something of a thrill, which did not 少なくなる when I felt its 辛勝する／優位. The thing was diabolically sharp. I took it with me to show my neighbor, whom I 設立する giving his order to the boots; it seemed that it was barely midnight, and that he had only just come in when the clatter took place in my room.
“Hillo!” he cried, when the man was gone, and I produced my トロフィー. “Why, what the mischief have you got there?”
“My 報知係’s card,” said I. “He left it behind him. Feel the 辛勝する／優位.”
I have seldom seen a more indignant 直面する than the one which my new 知識 bent over the 武器, as he held it to the light, and ran his finger along the blade. He could have not frowned more ひどく if he had 認めるd the knife.
“The villains!” he muttered. “The damned villains!”
“Villains?” I queried. “Did you see more than one of them, then?”
“Didn’t you?” he asked quickly.
“Yes, yes, to be sure! There was at least one other beggar skulking 負かす／撃墜する below.” He stood looking at me, the knife in his 手渡す, though 地雷 was held out for it. “Don’t you think, Mr. Cole, that it’s our 義務 to 手渡す this over to the police? I—I’ve heard of other 事例／患者s about these Inns of 法廷，裁判所. There’s evidently a ギャング（団） of them, and this knife might 罪人／有罪を宣告する the lot; there’s no 説; anyway I think the police should have it. If you like I’ll take it to Scotland Yard myself, and 手渡す it over without について言及するing your 指名する.”
“Oh, if you keep my 指名する out of it,” said I, “and say nothing about it here in the hotel, you may do what you like, and welcome! It’s the proper course, no 疑問; only I’ve had publicity enough, and would sooner have felt that blade in my 団体／死体 than 始める，決める my 指名する going again in the newspapers.”
“I understand,” he said, with his 井戸／弁護士席-bred sympathy, which never went a shade too far; and he dropped the 武器 into a drawer, as the boots entered with the tray. In a minute he had brewed two steaming jorums of spirits-and-water; as he 手渡すd me one, I 恐れるd he was going to drink my health, or toast my luck; but no, he was the one man I had met who seemed, as he said, to “understand.” にもかかわらず, he had his toast.
“Here’s 混乱 to the 犯罪の classes in general,” he cried; “but death and damnation to the owners of that knife!”
And we clinked tumblers across the little oval （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the middle of the room. It was more of a sitting-room than 地雷; a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing in the grate, and my companion 主張するd on my sitting over it in the arm-議長，司会を務める, while for himself he fetched the one from his 病人の枕元, and drew up the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する so that our glasses should be handy. He then produced a handsome cigar-事例／患者 admirably 在庫／株d, and we smoked and sipped in the cosiest fashion, though without 交流ing many words.
You may imagine my 楽しみ in the society of a 青年, 平等に charming in looks, manners and 演説（する）／住所, who had not one word to say to me about the Lady Jermyn or my 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所. It was unique. Yet such, I suppose, was my native contrariety, that I felt I could have spoken of the 大災害 to this very boy with いっそう少なく 不本意 than to any other creature whom I had 遭遇（する）d since my deliverance. He seemed so 十分な of silent sympathy: his consideration for my feelings was so 示すd and yet so unobtrusive. I have called him a boy. I am apt to 令状 as the old man I have grown, though I do believe I felt older then than now. In any 事例／患者 my young friend was some years my junior. I afterwards 設立する out that he was six-and-twenty.
I have also called him handsome. He was the handsomest man that I have ever met, had the frankest 直面する, the finest 注目する，もくろむs, the brightest smile. Yet his bronzed forehead was low, and his mouth rather impudent and bold than truly strong. And there was a touch of foppery about him, in the enormous white tie and the much-心にいだくd whiskers of the fifties, which was only redeemed by that other touch of devilry that he had shown me in the 回廊（地帯）. By the rich brown of his complexion, 同様に as by a 確かな sort of swagger in his walk, I should have said that he was a 海軍の officer 岸に, had he not told me who he was of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える.
“By the way,” he said, “I せねばならない give you my 指名する. It’s Rattray, of one of the many Kirby Halls in this country. My one’s 負かす／撃墜する in Lancashire.”
“I suppose there’s no need to tell my 指名する?” said I, いっそう少なく sadly, I daresay, than I had ever yet alluded to the 悲劇 which I alone 生き残るd. It was an unnecessary allusion, too, as a 言及／関連 to the foregoing conversation will show.
“井戸／弁護士席, no!” said he, in his frank fashion; “I can’t honestly say there is.”
We took a few puffs, he watching the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and I his firelit 直面する.
“It must seem strange to you to be sitting with the only man who lived to tell the tale!”
The egotism of this speech was not wholly gratuitous. I thought it did seem strange to him: that a needless 強制 was put upon him by 過度の consideration for my feelings. I 願望（する）d to 始める，決める him at his 緩和する as he had 始める，決める me at 地雷. On the contrary, he seemed やめる startled by my 発言／述べる.
“It is strange,” he said, with a shudder, followed by the biggest sip of brandy-and-water he had taken yet. “It must have been horrible—horrible!” he 追加するd to himself, his dark 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
“Ah!” said I, “it was even more horrible than you suppose or can ever imagine.”
I was not thinking of myself, nor of my love, nor of any particular 出来事/事件 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that still went on 燃やすing in my brain. My トン was doubtless confidential, but I was meditating no special 信用／信任 when my companion drew one with his next words. These, however, （機の）カム after a pause, in which my 注目する，もくろむs had fallen from his 直面する, but in which I heard him emptying his glass.
“What do you mean?” he whispered. “That there were other circumstances—things which 港／避難所’t got into the papers?”
“God knows there were,” I answered, my 直面する in my 手渡すs; and, my grief brought home to me, there I sat with it in the presence of that stranger, without compunction and without shame.
He sprang up and paced the room. His tact made me realize my 証拠不十分, and I was struggling to 打ち勝つ it when he surprised me by suddenly stopping and laying a rather tremulous 手渡す upon my shoulder.
“You—It wouldn’t do you any good to speak of those circumstances, I suppose?” he 滞るd.
“No: not now: no good at all.”
“許す me,” he said, 再開するing his walk. “I had no 商売／仕事—I felt so sorry—I cannot tell you how I sympathize! And yet—I wonder if you will always feel so?”
“No 説 how I shall feel when I am a man again,” said I. “You see what I am at 現在の.” And, pulling myself together, I rose to find my new friend やめる agitated in his turn.
“I wish we had some more brandy,” he sighed. “I’m afraid it’s too late to get any now.”
“And I’m glad of it,” said I. “A man in my 明言する／公表する ought not to look at spirits, or he may never look past them again. Thank goodness, there are other 薬／医学s. Only this morning I 協議するd the best man on 神経s in London. I wish I’d gone to him long ago.”
“Harley Street, was it?”
“Yes.”
“Saw you on his doorstep, by Jove!” cried Rattray at once. “I was 運動ing over to Hampstead, and I thought it was you. 井戸／弁護士席, what’s the prescription?”
In my satisfaction at finding that he had not been dogging me 故意に (though I had forgotten the 出来事/事件 till he reminded me of it), I answered his question with unusual fulness.
“I should go abroad,” said Rattray. “But then, I always am abroad; it’s only the other day I got 支援する from South America, and I shall up 錨，総合司会者 again before this filthy English winter 始める，決めるs in.”
Was he a sailor after all, or only a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do wanderer on the 直面する of the earth? He now について言及するd that he was only in England for a few weeks, to have a look at his 広い地所, and so 前へ／外へ; after which he 急落（する），激減（する）d into more or いっそう少なく enthusiastic advocacy of this or that foreign 訴える手段／行楽地, as …に反対するd to the English cottage upon which I told him I had 始める，決める my heart.
He was now, however, いっそう少なく spontaneous, I thought, than earlier in the night. His 発言する／表明する had lost its hearty （犯罪の）一味, and he seemed preoccupied, as if talking of one 事柄 while he thought upon another. Yet he would not let me go; and presently he 確認するd my 疑惑, no いっそう少なく than my first impression of his delightful frankness and 真心, by candidly telling me what was on his mind.
“If you really want a cottage in the country,” said he, “and the most 絶対の peace and 静かな to be got in this world, I know of the very thing on my land in Lancashire. It would 運動 me mad in a week; but if you really care for that sort of thing—”
“An 占領するd cottage?” I interrupted.
“Yes; a couple rent it from me, very decent people of the 指名する of Braithwaite. The man is out all day, and won’t bother you when he’s in; he’s not like other people, poor chap. But the woman’s all there, and would do her best for you in a humble, simple, wholesome sort of way.”
“You think they would take me in?”
“They have taken other men—artists as a 支配する.”
“Then it’s a picturesque country?”
“Oh, it’s that if it’s nothing else; but not a town for miles, mind you, and hardly a village worthy the 指名する.”
“Any fishing?”
“Yes—trout—small but plenty of ‘em—in a beck running の近くに behind the cottage.”
“Come,” cried I, “this sounds delightful! Shall you be up there?”
“Only for a day or two,” was the reply. “I shan’t trouble you, Mr. Cole.”
“My dear sir, that wasn’t my meaning at all. I’m only sorry I shall not see something of you on your own ヒース／荒れ地. I can’t thank you enough for your 肉親，親類d suggestion. When do you suppose the Braithwaites could do with me?”
His charming smile rebuked my impatience.
“We must first see whether they can do with you at all,” said he. “I 心から hope they can; but this is their time of year for tourists, though perhaps a little late. I’ll tell you what I’ll do. As a 事柄 of fact, I’m going 負かす／撃墜する there to-morrow, and I’ve got to telegraph to my place in any 事例／患者 to tell them when to 会合，会う me. I’ll send the 電報電信 first thing, and I’ll make them send one 支援する to say whether there’s room in the cottage or not.”
I thanked him 温かく, but asked if the cottage was の近くに to Kirby Hall, and whether this would not be giving a 取引，協定 of trouble at the other end; その結果 he mischievously misunderstood me a second time, 説 the cottage and the hall were not even in sight of each other, and I really had no 侵入占拠 to 恐れる, as he was a lonely bachelor like myself, and would only be up there four or five days at the most. So I made my 評価 of his society plainer than ever to him; for indeed I had 設立する a more refreshing 楽しみ in it already than I had hoped to derive from mortal man again; and we parted, at three o’clock in the morning, like old 急速な／放蕩な friends.
“Only don’t 推定する／予想する too much, my dear Mr. Cole,” were his last words to me. “My own place is as 古代の and as 宙返り／暴落する-負かす／撃墜する as most 廃虚s that you 支払う／賃金 to see over. And I’m never there myself because—I tell you 率直に—I hate it like 毒（薬）!”
My delight in the society of this young Squire Rattray (as I soon was to hear him styled) had been such as to make me almost forget the 悪意のある 出来事/事件 which had brought us together. When I returned to my room, however, there were the open window and the litter on the 床に打ち倒す to remind me of what had happened earlier in the night. Yet I was いっそう少なく disconcerted than you might suppose. A ありふれた 押し込み強盗 can have few terrors for one who has 勇敢に立ち向かうd those of 中央の-ocean 選び出す／独身-手渡すd; my would-be 訪問者 had no longer any for me; for it had not yet occurred to me to connect him with the 発言する／表明するs and the footsteps to which, indeed, I had been unable to 断言する before the doctor. On the other 手渡す, these morbid imaginings (as I was far from unwilling to consider them) had one and all 砂漠d me in the sane, clean company of the 資本／首都 young fellow in the next room.
I have 自白するd my 条件 up to the time of this queer 会合. I have tried to bring young Rattray before you with some hint of his freshness and his boyish charm; and though the sense of 失敗 is 激しい upon me there, I who knew the man knew also that I must fail to do him 司法（官）. Enough may have been said, however, to impart some faint idea of what this 青年 was to me in the bitter and embittering anti-最高潮 of my life. 従来の 人物／姿／数字s spring to my pen, but every one of them is true; he was flowers in spring, he was 日光 after rain, he was rain に引き続いて long months of 干ばつ. I slept admirably after all; and I awoke to see the overturned 洗面所-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and to thrill as I remembered there was one fellow-creature with whom I could fraternize without 恐れる of a rude 再開するing of my every 負傷させる.
I hurried my dressing in the hope of our breakfasting together. I knocked at the next door, and, receiving no answer, even 投機・賭けるd to enter, with the same idea. He was not there. He was not in the coffee-room. He was not in the hotel.
I broke my 急速な／放蕩な in disappointed 孤独, and I hung about disconsolate all the morning, looking wistfully for my new-made friend. に向かって 中央の-day he drove up in a cab which he kept waiting at the 抑制（する）.
“It’s all 権利!” he cried out in his hearty way. “I sent my 電報電信 first thing, and I’ve had the answer at my club. The rooms are 空いている, and I’ll see that Jane Braithwaite has all ready for you by to-morrow night.”
I thanked him from my heart. “You seem in a hurry!” I 追加するd, as I followed him up the stairs.
“I am,” said he. “It’s a 近づく thing for the train. I’ve just time to stick in my things.”
“Then I’ll stick in 地雷,” said I impulsively, “and I’ll come with you, and doss 負かす／撃墜する in any corner for the night.”
He stopped and turned on the stairs.
“You mustn’t do that,” said he; “they won’t have anything ready. I’m going to make it my 特権 to see that everything is as cosey as possible when you arrive. I 簡単に can’t 許す you to come to-day, Mr. Cole!” He smiled, but I saw that he was in earnest, and of course I gave in.
“All 権利,” said I; “then I must content myself with seeing you off at the 駅／配置する.”
To my surprise his smile faded, and a 紅潮／摘発する of undisguised annoyance made him, if anything, better-looking than ever. It brought out a 確かな strength of mouth and jaw which I had not 観察するd there hitherto. It gave him an ugliness of 表現 which only 強調するd his perfection of feature.
“You mustn’t do that either,” said he, すぐに. “I have an 任命 at the 駅／配置する. I shall be talking 商売／仕事 all the time.”
He was gone to his room, and I went to 地雷 feeling duly snubbed; yet I deserved it; for I had 展示（する）d a characteristic (though not chronic) want of taste, of which I am いつかs 有罪の to this day. Not to show ill-feeling on the 長，率いる of it, I にもかかわらず followed him 負かす／撃墜する again in four or five minutes. And I was rewarded by his brightest smile as he しっかり掴むd my 手渡す.
“Come to-morrow by the same train,” said he, 指名するing 駅／配置する, line, and hour; “unless I telegraph, all will be ready and you shall be met. You may rely on reasonable 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. As to the fishing, go up-stream—to the 権利 when you strike the beck—and you’ll find a good pool or two. I may have to go to Lancaster the day after to-morrow, but I shall give you a call when I get 支援する.”
With that we parted, as good friends as ever. I 観察するd that my 悔いる at losing him was 株d by the boots, who stood beside me on the steps as his hansom 動揺させるd off.
“I suppose Mr. Rattray stays here always when he comes to town?” said I.
“No, sir,” said the man, “we’ve never had him before, not in my time; but I shouldn’t mind if he （機の）カム again.” And he looked twice at the coin in his 手渡す before pocketing it with evident satisfaction.
Lonely as I was, and wished to be, I think that I never felt my loneliness as I did during the twenty-four hours which 介入するd between Rattray’s 出発 and my own. They dragged like wet days by the sea, and the 影響 was as depressing. I have seldom been at such a loss for something to do; and in my idleness I behaved like a child, wishing my new friend 支援する again, or myself on the 鉄道 with my new friend, until I blushed for the beanstalk growth of my regard for him, an utter stranger, and a younger man. I am いっそう少なく ashamed of it now: he had come into my dark life like a lamp, and his going left a 不明瞭 deeper than before.
In my dejection I took a new 見解（をとる） of the night’s 乱暴／暴力を加える. It was no ありふれた 夜盗，押し込み強盗’s work, for what had I 価値（がある） stealing? It was the work of my unseen enemies, who dogged me in the street; they alone knew why; the doctor had called these hallucinations, and I had 軍隊d myself to agree with the doctor; but I could not deceive myself in my 現在の mood. I remembered the steps, the steps—the stopping when I stopped—the 製図／抽選 away in the （人が）群がるd streets—-the の近くにing up in quieter places. Why had I never looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する? Why? Because till to-day I had thought it mere vulgar curiosity; because a few had bored me, I had imagined the many at my heels; but now I knew—I knew! It was the few again: a few who hated me even unto death.
The idea took such a 持つ／拘留する upon me that I did not trouble my 長，率いる with 推論する／理由s and 動機s. 確かな persons had designs upon my life; that was enough for me. On the whole, the thought was 刺激するing; it 始める，決める a new value on 存在, and it roused a 確かな 量 of spirit even in me. I would give the fellows another chance before I left town. They should follow me once more, and this time to some 目的. Last night they had left a knife on me; to-night I would have a keepsake ready for them.
Hitherto I had gone 非武装の since my 上陸, which, perhaps, was no more than my 義務 as a civilized 国民. On 黒人／ボイコット Hill Flats, however, I had formed another habit, of which I should never have broken myself so easily, but for the fact that all the 小火器 I ever had were reddening and rotting at the 底（に届く） of the 大西洋 Ocean. I now went out and bought me such a one as I had never 所有するd before.
The revolver was then in its 幼少／幼藍期; but it did 存在する; and by dusk I was owner of as 罰金 a 見本／標本 as could be procured in the city of London. It had but five 議会s, but the バーレル／樽 was ten インチs long; one had to cap it, and to put in the 砕く and the wadded 弾丸 分かれて; but the last-指名するd would have killed an elephant. The oak 事例／患者 that I bought with it cumbers my desk as I 令状, and, shut, you would think that it had never 含む／封じ込めるd anything more lethal than fruit-knives. I open it, and there are the green-baize compartments, one with a box of （着弾の瞬間に破裂する）着発 caps, still 明らかに 十分な, another that could not 含む／封じ込める many more wadded-弾丸s, and a third with a 砕く-horn which can never have been much はしけ. Within the lid is a label 耐えるing the 製造者s’ 指名するs; the gentlemen themselves are unknown to me, even if they are still alive; にもかかわらず, after five-and-forty years, let me 下落する my pen to Messrs. Deane, Adams and Deane!
That night I left this 事例／患者 in my room, locked, and the 重要な in my waistcoat pocket; in the 権利-手渡す 味方する-pocket of my overcoat I carried my Deane and Adams, 負担d in every 議会; also my 権利 手渡す, as innocently as you could wish. And just that night I was not followed! I walked across Regent’s Park, and I dawdled on Primrose Hill, without the least result. 負かす／撃墜する I turned into the Avenue Road, and presently was strolling between green fields に向かって Finchley. The moon was up, but nicely shaded by a thin 塗装 of clouds which 延長するd across the sky: it was an ideal night for it. It was also my last night in town, and I did want to give the beggars their last chance. But they did not even 試みる／企てる to avail themselves of it: never once did they follow me: my ears were in too good training to make any mistake. And the 推論する／理由 only 夜明けd on me as I drove 支援する disappointed: they had followed me already to the gunsmith’s!
納得させるd of this, I entertained but little hope of another midnight 訪問者. にもかかわらず, I put my light out 早期に, and sat a long time peeping through my blind; but only an 必然的な Tom, with 支援する hunched up and tail 築く, broke the moonlit profile of the 支援する-garden 塀で囲む; and once more that disreputable music (which 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく had saved my life) was the only 近づく sound all night.
I felt very 気が進まない to pack Deane and Adams away in his 事例／患者 next morning, and the 事例／患者 in my portmanteau, where I could not get at it in 事例／患者 my unknown friends took it into their 長，率いるs to …を伴って me out of town. In the hope that they would, I kept him 負担d, and in the same overcoat pocket, until late in the afternoon, when, 存在 very 近づく my northern 目的地, and having the compartment to myself, I locked the toy away with かなりの 悔恨 for the price I had paid for it. All 負かす／撃墜する the line I had kept an 注目する，もくろむ for 怪しげな characters with an 注目する，もくろむ upon me; but even my self-consciousness failed to discover one; and I reached my 港／避難所 of peace, and of fresh fell 空気／公表する, feeling, I suppose, much like any other fool who has spent his money upon a white elephant.
The man Braithwaite met me at the 駅／配置する with a spring cart. The very porters seemed to 推定する／予想する me, and my luggage was in the cart before I had given up my ticket. Nor had we started when I first noticed that Braithwaite did not speak when I spoke to him. On the way, however, a more 極悪の instance 解任するd young Rattray’s 発言／述べる, that the man was “not like other people.” I had imagined it to 言及する to a mental, not a physical, defect; 反して it was （疑いを）晴らす to me now that my 見込みのある landlord was 石／投石する-deaf, and I presently discovered him to be dumb 同様に. Thereafter I 熟考する／考慮するd him with some attention during our 運動 of four or five miles. I called to mind the theory that an innate physical 欠陥／不足 is seldom without its moral 相当するもの, and I wondered how far this would 適用する to the deaf-mute at my 味方する, who was ill-grown, wizened, and puny into the 取引. The brow-beaten 直面する of him was certainly forbidding, and he thrashed his horse up the hills in a dogged, vindictive, 徹底的な-going way which at length made me jump out and climb one of them on foot. It was the only form of 抗議する that occurred to me.
The evening was damp and 厚い. It melted into night as we drove. I could form no impression of the country, but this seemed desolate enough. I believe we met no living soul on the high road which we followed for the first three miles or more. At length we turned into a 狭くする 小道／航路, with a stiff 石／投石する 塀で囲む on either 手渡す, and this 結局 led us past the lights of what appeared to be a large farm; it was really a small hamlet; and now we were 近づくing our 目的地. Gates had to be opened, and my poor driver breathed hard from the continual getting 負かす／撃墜する and up. In the end a long and 激しい cart-跡をつける brought us to the loneliest light that I have ever seen. It shone on the 味方する of a hill—in the heart of an open wilderness—as 独房監禁 as a beacon-light at sea. It was the light of the cottage which was to be my 一時的な home.
A very tall, gaunt woman stood in the doorway against the inner glow. She 前進するd with a loose, long stride, and 招待するd me to enter in a 発言する／表明する 厳しい (I took it) from disuse. I was warming myself before the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when she （機の）カム in carrying my heaviest box as though it had nothing in it. I ran to take it from her, for the box was 十分な of 調書をとる／予約するs, but she shook her 長，率いる, and was on the stairs with it before I could 迎撃する her.
I conceive that very few men are attracted by 異常な strength in a woman; we cannot help it; and yet it was not her strength which first repelled me in Mrs. Braithwaite. It was a combination of せいにするs. She had a 投票 of very dirty and untidy red hair; her 注目する，もくろむs were 始める，決める の近くに together; she had the jowl of the 伝統的な prize-闘士，戦闘機. But far more disagreeable than any 選び出す／独身 feature was the woman’s 表現, or rather the 表現 which I caught her assuming 自然に, and banishing with an 成果／努力 for my 利益. To me she was strenuously civil in her uncouth way. But I saw her give her husband one look, as he staggered in with my comparatively light portmanteau, which she 即時に snatched out of his feeble 武器. I saw this look again before the evening was out, and it was such a one as Braithwaite himself had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon his horse as he flogged it up the hills.
I began to wonder how the young squire had 設立する it in his 良心 to recommend such a pair. I wondered いっそう少なく when the woman finally 勧めるd me upstairs to my rooms. These were small and rugged, but eminently snug and clean. In each a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎d cheerfully; my portmanteau was already unstrapped, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the sitting-room already laid; and I could not help looking twice at the silver and the glass, so 有望な was their 条件, so good their 質. Mrs. Braithwaite watched me from the door.
“I 疑問 you’ll be thinking them’s our own,” said she. “I wish they were; t’squire sent ‘em in this afternoon.”
“For my use?”
“Ay; I 疑問 he thought what we had ourselves wasn’t good enough. An’ it’s him ‘at sent t’ armchair, t’bed-linen, t’bath, an’ that there lookin’-glass an’ all.”
She had followed me into the bedroom, where I looked with redoubled 利益／興味 at each 反対する as she について言及するd it, and it was in the glass—a masqueline shaving-glass—that I caught my second glimpse of my landlady’s evil 表現—levelled this time at myself.
I 即時に turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and told her that I thought it very 肉親，親類d of Mr. Rattray, but that, for my part, I was not a luxurious man, and that I felt rather sorry the 事柄 had not been left 完全に in her 手渡すs. She retired seemingly mollified, and she took my sympathy with her, though I was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく pleased and 元気づけるd by my new friend’s zeal for my 慰安; there were even flowers on my （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, without a 疑問 from Kirby Hall.
And in another 事柄 the squire had not misled me: the woman was an excellent plain cook. I 推定する／予想するd ham and eggs. Sure enough, this was my dish, but done to a turn. The eggs were new and all 無傷の, the ham so lean and yet so tender, that I would not have 交流d my humble, hearty meal for the best dinner served that night in London. It made a new man of me, after my long 旅行 and my 冷淡な, damp 運動. I was for chatting with Mrs. Braithwaite when she （機の）カム up to （疑いを）晴らす away. I thought she might be glad to talk after the life she must lead with her afflicted husband, but it seemed to have had the opposite 影響 on her. All I elicited was an あいまいな 声明 as to the distance between the cottage and the hall; it was “not so far.” And so she left me to my 麻薬を吸う and to my best night yet, in the stillest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I have ever slept in on 乾燥した，日照りの land; one heard nothing but the 泡 of a beck; and it seemed very, very far away.
A 罰金, 有望な morning showed me my new surroundings in their true colors; even in the 日光 these were not very gay. But gayety was the last thing I 手配中の，お尋ね者. Peace and 静かな were my whole 願望（する）, and both were here, 始める，決める in scenery at once lovely to the 注目する，もくろむ and を締めるing to the soul.
From the cottage doorstep one looked upon a perfect panorama of healthy, open English country. Purple hills hemmed in a 幅の広い, green, undulating 高原, 得点する／非難する／２０d across and across by the 石／投石する 塀で囲むs of the north, and all dappled with the 影をつくる／尾行するs of rolling leaden clouds with silver fringes. Miles away a church spire stuck like a spike out of the hollow, and the smoke of a village dimmed the trees behind. No nearer habitation could I see. I have について言及するd a hamlet which we passed in the spring-cart. It lay hidden behind some hillocks to the left. My landlady told me it was better than half a mile away, and “nothing when you get there; no shop; no 地位，任命する-office; not even a public—house.”
I 問い合わせd in which direction lay the hall. She pointed to the nearest trees, a small forest of stunted oaks, which shut in the 見解（をとる） to the 権利, after ４半期/4分の1 of a mile of a 明らかにする and rugged valley. Through this valley 新たな展開d the beck which I had heard faintly in the night. It ran through the oak 農園 and so to the sea, some two or three miles その上の on, said my landlady; but nobody would have thought it was so 近づく.
“T’squire was to be away to-day,” 観察するd the woman, with the 幅の広い vowel sound which I shall not 試みる／企てる to 再生する in print. “He was going to Lancaster, I believe.”
“So I understood,” said I. “I didn’t think of troubling him, if that’s what you mean. I’m going to take his advice and fish the beck.”
And I proceeded to do so after a hearty 早期に dinner: the keen, 冷気／寒がらせる 空気／公表する was doing me good already: the “perfect 静かな” was finding its way into my soul. I blessed my specialist, I blessed Squire Rattray, I blessed the very villains who had brought us within each other’s ken; and nowhere was my thanksgiving more 熱烈な than in the 深い cleft threaded by the beck; for here the shrewd yet gentle 勝利，勝つd passed 完全に 総計費, and the silence was 粛清するd of 圧迫 by the ceaseless symphony of （疑いを）晴らす water running over clean 石／投石するs.
But it was no day for fishing, and no place for the 飛行機で行く, though I went through the form of throwing one for several hours. Here the stream 単に rinsed its bed, there it stood so still, in pools of liquid amber, that, when the sun shone, the very pebbles showed their 影をつくる／尾行するs in the deepest places. Of course I caught nothing; but, に向かって the の近くに of the gold-brown afternoon, I made yet another new 知識, in the person of a little old clergyman who attacked me pleasantly from the 後部.
“Bad day for fishing, sir,” croaked the cheery 発言する／表明する which first 知らせるd me of his presence. “Ah, I knew it must be a stranger,” he cried as I turned and he hopped 負かす／撃墜する to my 味方する with the activity of a much younger man.
“Yes,” I said, “I only （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from London yesterday. I find the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す so delightful that I 港／避難所’t bothered much about the sport. Still, I’ve had about enough of it now.” And I 用意が出来ている to take my 棒 to pieces.
“位置／汚点／見つけ出す and sport!” laughed the old gentleman. “Didn’t mean it for a pun, I hope? Never could 耐える puns! So you （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する yesterday, young gentleman, did you? And where may you be staying?”
I 述べるd the position of my cottage without the slightest hesitation; for this parson did not 脅す me; except in 外見 he had so little in ありふれた with his type as I knew it. He had, however, about the shrewdest pair of 注目する，もくろむs that I have ever seen, and my answer only served to 強める their open scrutiny.
“How on earth did you come to hear of a God-forsaken place like this?” said he, making use, I thought, of a somewhat stronger 表現 than やめる became his cloth.
“Squire Rattray told me of it,” said I.
“Ha! So you’re a friend of his, are you?” And his 注目する，もくろむs went through and through me like knitting-needles through a ball of wool.
“I could hardly call myself that,” said I. “But Mr. Rattray has been very 肉親，親類d to me.”
“会合，会う him in town?”
I said I had, but I said it with some coolness, for his トン had dropped into the confidential, and I disliked it as much as this string of questions from a stranger.
“Long ago, sir?” he 追求するd.
“No, sir; not long ago,” I retorted.
“May I ask your 指名する?” said he.
“You may ask what you like,” I cried, with a final 逆転 of all my first impressions of this impertinent old fellow; “but I’m hanged if I tell it you! I am here for 残り／休憩（する） and 静かな, sir. I don’t ask you your 指名する. I can’t for the life of me see what 権利 you have to ask me 地雷, or to question me at all, for that 事柄.”
He 好意d me with a 簡潔な／要約する ちらりと見ること of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 疑惑. It faded away in mere surprise, and, next instant, my 年輩の and reverend friend was 原因（となる）ing me some compunction by coloring like a boy.
“You may think my curiosity mere impertinence, sir,” said he; “you would think さもなければ if you knew as much as I do of Squire Rattray’s friends, and how little you 似ている the generality of them. You might even feel some sympathy for one of the 隣接地の clergy, to whom this godless young man has been for years as a thorn in their 味方する.”
He spoke so 厳粛に, and what he said was so 平易な to believe, that I could not but わびる for my 迅速な words.
“Don’t 指名する it, sir,” said the clergyman; “you had a perfect 権利 to resent my questions, and I enjoy 会合 young men of spirit; but not when it’s an evil spirit, such as, I 恐れる, 所有するs your friend! I do 保証する you, sir, that the best thing I have heard of him for years is the very little that you have told me. As a 支配する, to hear of him at all in this part of the world, is to wish that we had not heard. I see him coming, however, and shall 拘留する you no longer, for I don’t 否定する that there is no love lost between us.”
I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and there was Rattray on the 最高の，を越す of the bank, a long way to the left, coming に向かって me with a waving hat. An 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の ejaculation brought me to the 権利-about next instant.
The old clergyman had slipped on a 石／投石する in 中央の-stream, and, as he dragged a dripping 脚 up the opposite bank, he had sworn an 誓い worthy of the “godless young man” who had put him to flight, and on whose demerits he had descanted with so much eloquence and indignation.
“冒険的な old parson who knows how to 断言する?” laughed Rattray. “Never saw him in my life before; wondered who the ジュース he was.”
“Really?” said I. “He professed to know something of you.”
“Against me, you mean? My dear Cole, don’t trouble to perjure yourself. I don’t mind, believe me. They’re easily shocked, these country clergy, and no 疑問 I’m a bugbear to ‘em. Yet, I could have sworn I’d never seen this one before. Let’s have another look.”
We were walking away together. We turned on the 最高の，を越す of the bank. And there the old clergyman was 工場／植物d on the moorside, and watching us intently from under his hollowed 手渡すs.
“井戸／弁護士席, I’m hanged!” exclaimed Rattray, as the 手渡すs fell and their owner （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a 迅速な 退却／保養地. My companion said no more; indeed, for some minutes we 追求するd our way in silence. And I thought that it was with an 成果／努力 that he broke into sudden 調査s 関心ing my 旅行 and my 慰安 at the cottage.
This gave me an 適切な時期 of thanking him for his little attentions. “It was awfully good of you,” said I, taking his arm as though I had known him all my life; nor do I think there was another living man with whom I would have linked 武器 at that time.
“Good?” cried he. “Nonsense, my dear sir! I’m only afraid you find it devilish rough. But, at all events, you’re coming to dine with me to-night.”
“Am I?” I asked, smiling.
“Rather!” said he. “My time here is short enough. I don’t lose sight of you again between this and midnight.”
“It’s most awfully good of you,” said I again.
“Wait till you see! You’ll find it rough enough at my place; all my retainers are out for the day at a 地元の show.”
“Then I certainly shall not give you the trouble.”
He interrupted me with his jovial laugh.
“My good fellow,” he cried, “that’s the fun of it! How do you suppose I’ve been spending the day? Told you I was going to Lancaster, did I? 井戸／弁護士席, I’ve been cooking our dinner instead—laying the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—getting up the ワインs—never had such a joke! Give you my word, I almost forgot I was in the wilderness!”
“So you’re やめる alone, are you?”
“Yes; as much so as that other beggar who was 君主 of all he 調査するd, his 権利 there was 非，不，無 to 論争, from the what-is-it 負かす／撃墜する to the glade—”
“I’ll come,” said I, as we reached the cottage. “Only first you must let me make myself decent.”
“You’re decent enough!”
“My boots are wet; my 手渡すs—”
“All serene! I’ll give you five minutes.”
And I left him outside, 繁栄するing a handsome watch, while, on my way upstairs, I paused to tell Mrs. Braithwaite that I was dining at the hall. She was busy cooking, and I felt 用意が出来ている for her unpleasant 表現; but she showed no annoyance at my news. I formed the impression that it was no news to her. And next minute I heard a whispering below; it was unmistakable in that silent cottage, where not a word had reached me yet, save in conversation to which I was myself a party.
I looked out of window. Rattray I could no longer see. And I 自白する that I felt both puzzled and annoyed until we walked away together, when it was his arm which was すぐに thrust through 地雷.
“A good soul, Jane,” said he; “though she made an idiotic marriage, and leads a life which might spoil the temper of an archangel. She was my nurse when I was a youngster, Cole, and we never 会合，会う without a yarn.” Which seemed natural enough; still I failed to perceive why they need yarn in whispers.
Kirby Hall 証明するd startlingly 近づく at 手渡す. We descended the 明らかにする valley to the 権利, we crossed the beck upon a plank, were in the oak-農園 about a minute, and there was the hall upon the さらに先に 味方する.
And a queer old place it seemed, half farm, half 封建的 城: fowls strutting 捕まらないで about the 支援する 前提s (which we were compelled to skirt), and then a 前線 door of ponderous oak, 深い-始める，決める between 塀で囲むs fully six feet 厚い, and studded all over with 木造の pegs. The facade, indeed, was wholly grim, with a castellated tower at one end, and a number of 狭くする, sunken windows looking askance on the 難破させる and 廃虚 of a once prim, old-fashioned, high-塀で囲むd garden. I thought that Rattray might have shown more 尊敬（する）・点 for the house of his ancestors. It put me in mind of a neglected 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. And yet I could 許す a 有望な young fellow for never coming 近づく so desolate a domain.
We dined delightfully in a large and lofty hall, 以前は used (said Rattray) as a 法廷，裁判所-room. The old judgment seat stood 支援する against the 塀で囲む, and our （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was the one at which the 司法（官）s had been wont to sit. Then the 議会 had been low-ceiled; now it ran to the roof, and we ate our dinner beneath a square of fading autumn sky, with I wondered how many ghosts looking 負かす／撃墜する on us from the oaken gallery! I was 利益／興味d, impressed, awed not a little, and yet all in a way which afforded my mind the most welcome distraction from itself and from the past. To Rattray, on the other 手渡す, it was rather sadly plain that the place was both a 重荷（を負わせる） and a bore; in fact he 公約するd it was the dampest and the dullest old 廃虚 under the sun, and that he would sell it to-morrow if he could find a lunatic to buy. His want of 感情 struck me as his one deplorable trait. Yet even this 陳列する，発揮するd his characteristic 長所 of frankness. Nor was it at all unpleasant to hear his merry, boyish laughter （犯罪の）一味ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する hall and gallery, ere it died away against a dozen の近くにd doors.
And there were other elements of good 元気づける: a スピードを出す／記録につける 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎ing heartily in the old dog-grate, casting a glow over the 石／投石する 旗s, a 安心させるing flicker into the darkest corner: 冷淡な viands of the very best: and the finest old Madeira that has ever passed my lips.
Now, all my life I have been a “穏健な drinker” in the most literal sense of that わずかに elastic 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. But at the sad time of which I am trying to 令状, I was almost an abstainer, from the 恐れる, the 誘惑—of 捜し出すing oblivion in strong waters. To give way then was to go on giving way. I realized the danger, and I took 厳しい 対策. Not 厳しい enough, however; for what I did not realize was my weak and nervous 明言する／公表する, in which a glass would have the same 影響 on me as three or four upon a healthy man.
Heaven knows how much or how little I took that evening! I can 断言する it was the smaller half of either 瓶／封じ込める—and the second we never finished—but the 量 事柄s nothing. Even me it did not make grossly tipsy. But it warmed my 血, it 元気づけるd my heart, it excited my brain, and—it 緩和するd my tongue. It 始める，決める me talking with a freedom of which I should have been incapable in my normal moments, on a 支配する whereof I had never before spoken of my own 解放する／自由な will. And yet the will to—speak—to my 現在の companion—was no novelty. I had felt it at our first 会合 in the 私的な hotel. His tact, his sympathy, his handsome 直面する, his personal charm, his frank friendliness, had one and all tempted me to bore this 完全にする stranger with unsolicited 信用／信任s for which an inquisitive 親族 might have angled in vain. And the 誘惑 was the stronger because I knew in my heart that I should not bore the young squire at all; that he was anxious enough to hear my story from my own lips, but too good a gentleman 故意に to betray such 苦悩. Vanity was also in the impulse. A vulgar newspaper prominence had been my final (and very 本物の) tribulation; but to please and to 利益／興味 one so pleasing and so 利益／興味ing to me, was another and a subtler thing. And then there was his sympathy—shall I 追加する his 賞賛?—for my reward.
I do not pretend that I argued thus deliberately in my heated and excited brain. I 単に 持つ／拘留する that all these small 推論する／理由s and 動機s were there, fused and 誇張するd by the アルコール飲料 which was there 同様に. Nor can I say 前向きに／確かに that Rattray put no 主要な questions; only that I remember 非，不，無 which had that sound; and that, once started, I am afraid I needed only too little 激励 to run on and on.
井戸／弁護士席, I was 始める，決める going before we got up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I continued in an armchair that my host dragged from a little 調書をとる／予約する-lined room 隣接するing the hall. I finished on my 脚s, my 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, my 手渡すs （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing wildly together. I had told my dear Rattray of my own （許可，名誉などを）与える more than living man had 抽出するd from me yet. He interrupted me very little; never once until I （機の）カム to the murderous attack by Santos on the drunken steward.
“The brute!” cried Rattray. “The 臆病な／卑劣な, cruel, foreign devil! And you never let out one word of that!”
“What was the good?” said I. “They are all gone now—all gone to their account. Every man of us was a brute at the last. There was nothing to be 伸び（る）d by telling the public that.”
He let me go on until I （機の）カム to another point which I had hitherto kept to myself: the 条件 of the dead mate’s fingers: the cries that the sight of them had 解任するd.
“That Portuguese villain again!” cried my companion, 公正に／かなり leaping from the 議長，司会を務める which I had left and he had taken. “It was the work of the same 茎 that killed the steward. Don’t tell me an Englishman would have done it; and yet you said nothing about that either!”
It was my first glimpse of this 味方する of my young host’s character. Nor did I admire him the いっそう少なく, in his spirited indignation, because much of this was 明確に against myself. His 注目する，もくろむs flashed. His 直面する was white. I suddenly 設立する myself the cooler man of the two.
“My dear fellow, do consider!” said I. “What possible end could have been served by my 明言する／公表するing what I couldn’t 証明する against a man who could never be brought to 調書をとる／予約する in this world? Santos was punished as he deserved; his 罰 was death, and there’s an end on’t.”
“You might be 権利,” said Rattray, “but it makes my 血 boil to hear such a story. 許す me if I have spoken 堅固に;” and he paced his hall for a little in an agitation which made me like him better and better. “The 冷淡な-血d villain!” he kept muttering; “the infernal, foreign, 血-thirsty rascal! Perhaps you were 権利; it couldn’t have done any good, I know; but—I only wish he’d lived for us to hang him, Cole! Why, a beast like that is 有能な of anything: I wonder if you’ve told me the worst even now?” And he stood before me, with candid 疑惑 in his 罰金, frank 注目する，もくろむs.
“What makes you say that?” said I, rather nettled.
“I shan’t tell you if it’s going to rile you, old fellow,” was his reply. And with it 再現するd the charming 青年 whom I 設立する it impossible to resist. “Heaven knows you have had enough to worry you!” he 追加するd, in his kindly, 同情的な 発言する／表明する.
“So much,” said I, “that you cannot 追加する to it, my dear Rattray. Now, then! Why do you think there was something worse?”
“You hinted as much in town: rightly or wrongly I gathered there was something you would never speak about to living man.”
I turned from him with a groan.
“Ah! but that had nothing to do with Santos.”
“Are you sure?” he cried.
“No,” I murmured; “it had something to do with him, in a sense; but don’t ask me any more.” And I leaned my forehead on the high oak mantel-piece, and groaned again.
His 手渡す was upon my shoulder.
“Do tell me,” he 勧めるd. I was silent. He 圧力（をかける）d me その上の. In my fancy, both 手渡す and 発言する／表明する shook with his sympathy.
“He had a step-daughter,” said I at last.
“Yes? Yes?”
“I loved her. That was all.”
His 手渡す dropped from my shoulder. I remained standing, stooping, thinking only of her whom I had lost for ever. The silence was 激しい. I could hear the 勝利，勝つd sighing in the oaks without, the スピードを出す／記録につけるs 燃やすing softly away at my feet And so we stood until the 発言する／表明する of Rattray 解任するd me from the deck of the Lady Jermyn and my lost love’s 味方する.
“So that was all!”
I turned and met a 直面する I could not read.
“Was it not enough?” cried I. “What more would you have?”
“I 推定する／予想するd some more-foul play!”
“Ah!” I exclaimed 激しく. “So that was all that 利益／興味d you! No, there was no more foul play that I know of; and if there was, I don’t care. Nothing 事柄s to me but one thing. Now that you know what that is, I hope you’re 満足させるd.”
It was no way to speak to one’s host. Yet I felt that he had 圧力（をかける）d me unduly. I hated myself for my final 信用／信任, and his want of sympathy made me hate him too. In my 証拠不十分, however, I was the natural prey of violent extremes. His 手渡す flew out to me. He was about to speak. A moment more and I had doubtless forgiven him. But another sound （機の）カム instead and made the pair of us start and 星／主役にする. It was the soft shutting of some upstairs door.
“I thought we had the house to ourselves?” cried I, my 哀れな 神経s on 辛勝する／優位 in an instant.
“So did I,” he answered, very pale. “My servants must have come 支援する. By the Lord Harry, they shall hear of this!”
He sprang to a door, I heard his feet clattering up some 石／投石する stairs, and in a trice he was running along the gallery 総計費; in another I heard him railing behind some upper door that he had flung open and banged behind him; then his 発言する／表明する dropped, and finally died away. I was left some minutes in the oppressively silent hall, shaken, startled, ashamed of my garrulity, aching to get away. When he returned it was by another of the many の近くにd doors, and he 設立する me を待つing him, hat in 手渡す. He was wearing his happiest look until he saw my hat.
“Not going?” he cried. “My dear Cole, I can’t わびる 十分に for my abrupt desertion of you, much いっそう少なく for the 原因（となる）. It was my man, just come in from the show, and gone up the 支援する way. I （刑事）被告 him of listening to our conversation. Of course he 否定するs it; but it really doesn’t 事柄, as I’m sorry to say he’s much too ‘fresh’ (as they call it 負かす／撃墜する here) to remember anything to-morrow morning. I let him have it, I can tell you. Varlet! Caitiff! But if you bolt off on the 長，率いる of it, I shall go 支援する and 解雇（する） him into the 取引!”
I 保証するd him I had my own 推論する／理由s for wishing to retire 早期に. He could have no conception of my 証拠不十分, my low and nervous 条件 of 団体／死体 and mind; much as I had enjoyed myself, he must really let me go. Another glass of ワイン, then? Just one more? No, I had drunk too much already. I was in no 明言する／公表する to stand it. And I held out my 手渡す with 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
Instead of taking it he looked at me very hard.
“The place doesn’t 控訴 you,” said he. “I see it doesn’t, and I’m devilish sorry! Take my advice and try something milder; now do, to-morrow; for I should never 許す myself if it made you worse instead of better; and the 空気／公表する is too strong for lots of people.”
I was neither too ill nor too 悩ますd to laugh 完全な in his 直面する.
“It’s not the 空気／公表する,” said I; “it’s that splendid old Madeira of yours, that was too strong for me, if you like! No, no, Rattray, you don’t get rid of me so cheaply—much as you seem to want to!”
“I was only thinking of you,” he 再結合させるd, with a touch of pique that 納得させるd me of his 誠実. “Of course I want you to stop, though I shan’t be here many days; but I feel 責任がある you, Cole, and that’s the fact. Think you can find your way?” he continued, …を伴ってing me to the gate, a postern in the high garden 塀で囲む. “Hadn’t you better have a lantern?”
No; it was unnecessary. I could see splendidly, had the bump of locality and as many more lies as would come to my tongue. I was indeed 燃やすing to be gone.
A moment later I 恐れるd that I had shown this too plainly. For his final handshake was hearty enough to send me away something ashamed of my precipitancy, and with a その上の sense of having shown him small 感謝 for his kindly 苦悩 on my に代わって. I would behave 異なって to-morrow. 一方／合間 I had new 悔いるs.
At first it was comparatively 平易な to see, for the lights of the house shone faintly の中で the nearer oaks. But the moon was hidden behind 激しい clouds, and I soon 設立する myself at a loss in a terribly dark zone of 木材／素質. Already I had left the path. I felt in my pocket for matches. I had 非，不，無.
My 長，率いる was now （疑いを）晴らす enough, only deservedly 激しい. I was still quarrelling with myself for my indiscretions and my incivilities, one and all the result of his ワイン and my 証拠不十分, and this new predicament (another and yet more vulgar result) was the final mortification. I swore aloud. I 簡単に could not see a foot in 前線 of my 直面する. Once I 証明するd it by running my 長，率いる hard against a 支店. I was hopelessly and ridiculously lost within a hundred yards of the hall!
Some minutes I floundered, ashamed to go 支援する, unable to proceed for the trees and the 不明瞭. I heard the beck running over its 石／投石するs. I could still see an 時折の 微光 from the windows I had left. But the light was now on this 味方する, now on that; the running water chuckled in one ear after the other; there was nothing for it but to return in all humility for the lantern which I had been so foolish as to 辞退する.
And as I 辞職するd myself to this imperative though inglorious course, my heart warmed once more to the jovial young squire. He would laugh, but not unkindly, at my grotesque 窮地; at the thought of his laughter I began to smile myself. If he gave me another chance I would smoke that cigar with him before starting home afresh, and 除去する, from my own mind no いっそう少なく than from his, all ill impressions. After all it was not his fault that I had taken too much of his ワイン; but a far worse offence was to be sulky in one’s cups. I would show him that I was myself again in all 尊敬（する）・点s. I have 認める that I was 一時的に, at all events, a creature of extreme moods. It was in this one that I retraced my steps に向かって the lights, and at length let myself into the garden by the postern at which I had shaken Rattray’s 手渡す not ten minutes before.
Taking heart of grace, I stepped up jauntily to the porch. The 少しのd muffled my steps. I myself had never thought of doing so, when all at once I 停止（させる）d in a vague terror. Through the 深い lattice windows I had seen into the lighted hall. And Rattray was once more seated at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a little company of men around him.
I crept nearer, and my heart stopped. Was I delirious, or raving mad with ワイン? Or had the sea given up its dead?
Squire Rattray, as I say, was seated at the 長，率いる of his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where the broken meats still lay as he and I had left them; his fingers, I remember, were playing with a crust, and his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon a distant door, as he leant 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. Behind him hovered the nigger of the Lady Jermyn, whom I had been the slower to 認める, had not her 船長／主将 sat 直面するing me on the squire’s 権利. Yes, there was Captain Harris in the flesh, eating heartily between 広大な／多数の／重要な gulps of ワイン, instead of feeding the fishes as all the world supposed. And nearer still, nearer me than any, with his 支援する to my window but his 議長，司会を務める slued 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a little, so that he also could see that door, and I his profile, sat Joaquin Santos with his cigarette!
非，不，無 spoke; all seemed waiting; and all were silent but the captain, whose vulgar champing reached me through the crazy lattice, as I stood spellbound and petrified without.
They say that a 溺死するing man lives his life again before the last; but my own fight with the sea 供給するd me with no such moments of vivid and 早い retrospect as those during which I stood breathless outside the lighted windows of Kirby Hall. I landed again. I was dogged day and night. I 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する to 神経s and notoriety; but took 避難 in a 私的な hotel. One followed me, engaged the next room, 始める，決める a watch on all my movements; another （機の）カム in by the window to 殺人 me in my bed; no party to that, the first one にもかかわらず turned the 乱暴／暴力を加える to account, wormed himself into my friendship on the strength of it, and 誘惑するd me hither, an 平易な prey. And here was the ギャング（団） of them, to 会合，会う me! No wonder Rattray had not let me see him off at the 駅／配置する; no wonder I had not been followed that night. Every link I saw in its 権利 light 即時に. Only the 動機 remained obscure. 怪しげな circumstances 群れているd upon my slow perception: how innocent I had been! いっそう少なく innocent, however, than wilfully and wholly 無謀な: what had it 事柄d with whom I made friends? What had anything 事柄d to me? What did anything 事柄—
I thought my heart had snapped!
Why were they watching that door, Joaquin Santos and the young squire? Whom did they を待つ? I knew! Oh, I knew! My heart leaped, my 血 danced, my 注目する，もくろむs lay in wait with theirs. Everything began to 事柄 once more. It was as though the 機械／機構 of my soul, long stopped, had suddenly been 始める，決める in 動議; it was as though I was born again.
How long we seemed to wait I need not say. It cannot have been many moments in reality, for Santos was blowing his （犯罪の）一味s of smoke in the direction of the door, and the first that I noticed were but 解散させるing when it opened—and the best was true! One instant I saw her very 明確に, in the light of a candle which she carried in its silver stick; then a もや blinded me, and I fell on my 膝s in the 階級 bed into which I had stepped, to give such thanks to the Almighty as this heart has never felt before or since. And I remained ひさまづくing; for now my 直面する was on a level with the sill; and when my 注目する，もくろむs could see again, there stood my darling before them in the room.
Like a queen she stood, in the very travelling cloak in which I had seen her last; it was tattered now, but she held it の近くに about her as though a shrewd 勝利，勝つd bit her to the 核心. Her 甘い 直面する was all peeked and pale in the candle-light: she who had been a child was come to womanhood in a few weeks. But a new spirit flashed in her dear 注目する，もくろむs, a new strength 常習的な her young lips. She stood as an angel brought to 調書をとる／予約する by devils; and so noble was her 静める 反抗, so serene her 軽蔑（する）, that, as I watched and listened; all 現在の 恐れる for her passed out of my heart.
The first sound was the 迅速な rising of young Rattray; he was at Eva’s 味方する next instant, essaying to lead her to his 議長，司会を務める, with a 紅潮／摘発する which 深くするd as she 撃退するd him coldly.
“You have sent for me, and I have come,” said she. “But I prefer not to sit 負かす／撃墜する in your presence; and what you have to say, you will be good enough to say as quickly as possible, that I may go again before I am—stifled!”
It was her one hot word; 目的（とする）d at them all, it seemed to me to 落ちる like a 攻撃する on Rattray’s cheek, bringing the 血 to it like 雷. But it was Santos who snatched the cigarette from his mouth, and opened upon the defenceless girl in a 激流 of Portuguese, yellow with 激怒（する）, and a very windmill of lean 武器 and brown 手渡すs in the terrifying rapidity of his gesticulations. They did not terrify Eva Denison. When Rattray took a step に向かって the （衆議院の）議長, with flashing 注目する，もくろむs, it was some word from Eva that checked him; when Santos was done, it was to Rattray that she turned with her answer.
“He calls me a liar for telling you that Mr. Cole knew all,” said she, thrilling me with my own 指名する. “Don’t you say anything,” she 追加するd, as the young man turned on Santos with a scowl; “you are one as wicked as the other, but there was a time when I thought 異なって of you: his character I have always known. Of the two evils, I prefer to speak to you.”
Rattray 屈服するd, 謙虚に enough, I thought; but my darling’s nostrils only curled the more.
“He calls me a liar,” she continued; “so may you all. Since you have 設立する it out, I 収容する／認める it 自由に and without shame; one must be 誤った in the 手渡すs of 誤った fiends like all of you. 証拠不十分 is nothing to you; helplessness is nothing; you must be met with your own 武器s, and so I lied in my sore extremity to 伸び（る） the one 哀れな advantage within my reach. He says you 設立する me out by making friends with Mr. Cole. He says that Mr. Cole has been dining with you in this very room, this very night. You still tell the truth いつかs; has that man—that demon—told it for once?”
“It is perfectly true,” said Rattray in a low 発言する／表明する.
“And poor Mr. Cole told you that he knew nothing of your villany?”
“I 設立する out that he knew 絶対 nothing—after first thinking さもなければ.”
“Suppose he had known? What would you have done?”
Rattray said nothing. Santos shrugged as he lit a fresh cigarette. The captain went on with his supper.
“Ashamed to say!” cried Eva Denison. “So you have some shame left still! 井戸／弁護士席, I will tell you. You would have 殺人d him, as you 殺人d all the 残り／休憩（する）; you would have killed him in 冷淡な 血, as I wish and pray that you would kill me!”
The young fellow 直面するd her, white to the lips. “You have no 権利 to say that, 行方不明になる Denison!” he cried. “I may be bad, but, as I am ready to answer for my sins, the 罪，犯罪 of 殺人 is not の中で them.”
井戸／弁護士席, it is still some satisfaction to remember that my love never punished me with such a look as was the young squire’s reward for this protestation. The curl of the pink nostrils, the parting of the proud lips, the gleam of the sound white teeth, before a word was spoken, were more than I, for one, could have borne. For I did not see the grief underlying the 軽蔑（する）, but 現実に 設立する it in my heart to pity this poor devil of a Rattray: so 謙虚に fell those 罰金 注目する，もくろむs of his, so like a dog did he stand, waiting to be whipped.
“Yes; you are very innocent!” she began at last, so softly that I could scarcely hear. “You have not committed 殺人, so you say; let it stand to your credit by all means. You have no 血 upon your 手渡すs; you say so; that is enough. No! you are comparatively innocent, I 収容する／認める. All you have done is to make 殺人 平易な for others; to get others to do the dirty work, and then 避難所 them and 株 the 伸び（る）; all you need have on your 良心 is every life that was lost with the Lady Jermyn, and every soul that lost itself in losing them. You call that innocence? Then give me honest 犯罪! Give me the man who 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the ship, and who sits there eating his supper; he is more of a man than you. Give me the wretch who has beaten men to death before my 注目する，もくろむs; there’s something 広大な／多数の／重要な about a monster like that, there’s something to loathe. His assistant is only little—mean—despicable!” Loud and hurried in its wrath, low and 審議する／熟考する in its contempt, all this was uttered with a furious and 異常な eloquence, which would have struck me, loving her, to the ground. On Rattray it had a different 影響. His 長，率いる 解除するd as she heaped 乱用 upon it, until he met her flashing 注目する，もくろむ with that of a man very thankful to take his 砂漠s and something more; and to 地雷 he was least despicable when that last word left her lips. When he saw that it was her last, he took her candle (she had put it 負かす／撃墜する on the 古代の settle against the door), and 現在のd it to her with another 屈服する. And so without a word he led her to the door, opened it, and 屈服するd yet lower as she swept out, but still without a tinge of mockery in the obeisance.
He was の近くにing the door after her when Joaquin Santos reached it.
“Diablo!” cried he. “Why let her go? We have not done with her.”
“That doesn’t 事柄; she is done with us,” was the 厳しい reply.
“It does 事柄,” retorted Santos; “what is more, she is my step-daughter, and 支援する she shall come!”
“She is also my 訪問者, and I’m damned if you’re going to make her!”
An instant Santos stood, his 支援する to me, his fingers working, his neck brown with 血; then his coat went into creases across the shoulders, and he was shrugging still as he turned away.
“Your veesitor!” said he. “Your veesitor! Your veesitor!”
Harris laughed 完全な as he raised his glass; the hot young squire had him by the collar, and the ワイン was 流出／こぼすing on the cloth, as I rose very 慎重に and crept 支援する to the path.
“When rogues 落ちる out!” I was thinking to myself. “I shall save her yet—I shall save my darling!”
Already I was accustomed to the thought that she still lived, and to the big heart she had 始める，決める （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in my feeble でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; already the continued 存在 of these villains, with the first 薄暗い inkling of their villainy, was 中止するing to be a novelty in a brain now quickened and prehensile beyond belief. And yet—but a few minutes had I knelt at the window—but a few more was it since Rattray and I had shaken 手渡すs!
Not his 訪問者; his 囚人, without a 疑問; but alive! alive! and, neither guest nor 囚人 for many hours more. O my love! O my heart’s delight! Now I knew why I was spared; to save her; to snatch her from these rascals; to 心にいだく and 保護する her evermore!
All the past shone （疑いを）晴らす behind me; the dark was lightness and the crooked straight. All the 未来 lay （疑いを）晴らす ahead it 現在のd no difficulties yet; a mad, ecstatic 信用／信任 was 地雷 for the wildest, happiest moments of my life.
I stood upright in the 不明瞭. I saw her light!
It was 上がるing the tower at the building’s end; now in this window it 微光d, now in the one above. At last it was 安定した, high up 近づく the 星／主役にするs, and I stole below.
“Eva! Eva!”
There was no answer. Low as it was, my 発言する／表明する was alarming; it 冷静な／正味のd and 警告を与えるd me. I sought little 石／投石するs. I crept 支援する to throw them. Ah God! her form （太陽，月の）食／失墜d that lighted slit in the gray 石／投石する tower. I heard her weeping high above me at her window.
“Eva! Eva!”
There was a pause, and then a little cry of gladness.
“Is it Mr. Cole?” （機の）カム in an eager whisper through her 涙／ほころびs.
“Yes! yes! I was outside the window. I heard everything.”
“They will hear you!” she cried softly, in a steadier 発言する／表明する.
“No—listen!” They were quarrelling. Rattray’s 発言する／表明する was loud and angry. “They cannot hear,” I continued, in more 用心深い トンs; “they think I’m in bed and asleep half-a-mile away. Oh, thank God! I’ll get you away from them; 信用 me, my love, my darling!”
In my madness I knew not what I said; it was my wild heart speaking. Some moments passed before she replied.
“Will you 約束 to do nothing I ask you not to do?”
“Of course.”
“My life might answer for it—”
“I 約束—I 約束.”
“Then wait—hide—watch my light. When you see it 支援する in the window, watch with all your 注目する，もくろむs! I am going to 令状 and then throw it out. Not another syllable!”
She was gone; there was a long yellow slit in the masonry once more; her light burnt faint and far within.
I 退却／保養地d の中で some bushes and kept watch.
The moon was skimming beneath the surface of a sea of clouds: now the 黒人／ボイコット 大波s had silver crests: now an incandescent ブイ，浮標 bobbed の中で them. O for enough light, and no more!
In the hall the high 発言する／表明するs were more subdued. I heard the captain’s tipsy laugh. My 注目する，もくろむs fastened themselves upon that faint and lofty light, and on my heels I crouched の中で the bushes.
The 炎上 moved, flickered, and shone small but brilliant on the very sill. I ran 今後 on tip-toe. A white flake ぱたぱたするd to my feet. I 安全な・保証するd it and waited for one word; 非，不，無 （機の）カム; but the window was softly shut.
I stood in 疑問, the 背信の moonlight all over me now, and once more the window opened.
“Go quickly!”
And again it was shut; next moment I was stealing の近くに by the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I had knelt. I saw within once more.
Harris nodded in his 議長，司会を務める. The nigger had disappeared. Rattray was lighting a candle, and the Portuguese 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す for the match.
“Did you lock the gate, senhor?” asked Santos.
“No; but I will now.”
As I opened it I heard a door open within. I could hardly let the latch 負かす／撃墜する again for the sudden trembling of my fingers. The 重要な turned behind me ere I had twenty yards’ start.
Thank God there was light enough now! I followed the beck. I 設立する my way. I stood in the open valley, between the oak-農園 and my desolate cottage, and I kissed my tiny, 新たな展開d 公式文書，認める again and again in a paroxysm of passion and of insensate joy. Then I 広げるd it and held it to my 注目する，もくろむs in the keen October moonshine.
Scribbled in sore haste, by a very tremulous little 手渡す, with a pencil, on the flyleaf of some 調書をとる／予約する, my darling’s message is still difficult to read; it was doubly so in the moonlight, five-and-forty autumns ago. My eyesight, however, was then perhaps the soundest thing about me, and in a little I had deciphered enough to guess 正確に (as it 証明するd) at the whole:—
“You say you heard everything just now, and there is no time for その上の explanations. I am in the 手渡すs of villains, but not ill-扱う／治療するd, though they are one as bad as the other. You will not find it 平易な to 救助（する） me. I don’t see how it is to be done. You have 約束d not to do anything I ask you not to do, and I implore you not to tell a soul until you have seen me again and heard more. You might just 同様に kill me as come 支援する now with help.
“You see you know nothing, though I told them you knew all. And so you shall as soon as I can see you for five minutes 直面する to 直面する. In the 合間 do nothing—know nothing when you see Mr. Rattray—unless you wish to be my death.
“It would have been possible last night, and it may be again to-morrow night. They all go out every night when they can, except Jose, who is left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. They are out from nine or ten till two or three; if they are out to-morrow night my candle will be の近くに to the window as I shall put it when I have finished this. You can see my window from over the 塀で囲む. If the light is in 前線 you must climb the 塀で囲む, for they will leave the gate locked. I shall see you and will 賄賂 Jose to let me out for a turn. He has done it before for a 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン. I can manage him. Can I 信用 to you? If you break your 約束—but you will not? One of them would as soon kill me as smoke a cigarette, and the 残り／休憩（する） are under his thumb. I dare not 令状 more. But my life is in your 手渡すs.
“Eva Denison.”
“Oh! beware of the woman Braithwaite; she is about the worst of the ギャング（団）.”
I could have burst out crying in my bitter discomfiture, mortification, and alarm: to think that her life was in my 手渡すs, and that it depended, not on that 誘発する 活動／戦闘 which was the one course I had 熟視する／熟考するd, but on twenty-four hours of resolute inactivity! I would not think it. I 辞退するd the 条件. It took away my one 支え（る）, my one stay, that prospect of 即座の 対策 which alone 保存するd in me such coolness as I had 保持するd until now. I was 冷静な／正味の no longer; where I had relied on practical direction I was baffled and 妨げるd and driven mad; on my 栄誉（を受ける） believe I was little いっそう少なく for some moments, groaning, 悪口を言う／悪態ing, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the 空気／公表する with impotent 握りこぶしs—in one of them my poor love’s letter 鎮圧するd already to a ball.
Danger and difficulty I had been 用意が出来ている to 直面する; but the 仕事 that I was 始める，決める was a hundred-倍の harder than any that had whirled through my teeming brain. To sit still; to do nothing; to pretend I knew nothing; an hour of it would destroy my 推論する／理由—and I was 招待するd to wait twenty-four!
No; my word was passed; keep it I must. She knew the men, she must know best; and her life depended on my obedience: she made that so plain. Obey I must and would; to make a start, I tottered over the plank that spanned the beck, and soon I saw the cottage against the moonlit sky. I （機の）カム up to it. I drew 支援する in sudden 恐れる. It was alight upstairs and 負かす／撃墜する, and the gaunt strong 人物／姿／数字 of the woman Braithwaite stood out as I had seen it first, in the doorway, with the light showing 温かく through her 階級 red hair.
“Is that you, Mr. Cole?” she cried in a トン that she reserved for me; yet through the 軍隊d amiability there rang a 公式文書，認める of 本物の surprise. She had been 用意が出来ている for me never to return at all!
My 膝s gave under me as I 軍隊d myself to 前進する; but my wits took new life from the 危機, and in a flash I saw how to turn my 証拠不十分 into account. I made a 誤った step on my way to the door; when I reached it I leant ひどく against the jam, and I said with a 中傷する that I felt unwell. I had certainly been 紅潮／摘発するd with ワイン when I left Rattray; it would be no bad thing for him to hear that I had arrived やめる tipsy at the cottage; should he discover I had been 近づく an hour on the way, here was my explanation 削減（する） and 乾燥した，日照りのd.
So I shammed a degree of intoxication with 明らかな success, and Jane Braithwaite gave me her arm up the stairs. My God, how strong it was, and how weak was 地雷!
Left to myself, I reeled about my bedroom, pretending to undress; then out with my candles, and into bed in all my 着せる／賦与するs, until the cottage should be 静かな. Yes, I must 嘘（をつく） still and feign sleep, with every 神経 and fibre leaping within me, lest the she-devil below should 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う me of 疑惑s! It was with her I had to 対処する for the next four-and-twenty hours; and she filled me with a greater 現在の terror than all those villains at the hall; for had not their poor little helpless 捕虜 述べるd her as “about the worst of the ギャング（団）?”
To think that my love lay helpless there in the 手渡すs of those wretches; and to think that her lover lay helpless here in the 監督 of this vile virago!
It must have been one or two in the morning when I stole to my sitting-room window, opened it, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to think 刻々と, with the counterpane about my shoulders.
The moon sailed high and almost 十分な above the clouds; these were 分散させるing as the night wore on, and such as remained were of a beautiful soft 色合い between white and gray. The sky was too light for 星／主役にするs, and beneath it the open country stretched so （疑いを）晴らす and far that it was as though one looked out at noonday through 予定する-colored glass. 負かす／撃墜する the dewy slope below my window a few calves fed with toothless mouthings; the beck was very audible, the oak-trees いっそう少なく so; but for these 平和的な sounds the stillness and the 孤独 were 平等に 激しい.
I may have sat there like a mouse for half an hour. The 推論する／理由 was that I had become mercifully engrossed in one of the 子会社 problems: whether it would be better to 減少（する） from the window or to 信用 to the creaking stairs. Would the creaking be much worse than the thud, and the difference 価値（がある） the 危険 of a sprained ankle? 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） it, I at length decided; the 危険 was nothing; my window was 不十分な a dozen feet from the ground. How easily it could be done, how quickly, how 安全に in this 深い, stillness and 有望な moonlight! I would 落ちる so lightly on my 在庫／株ing 単独のs; a 選び出す／独身 soft, dull thud; then away under the moon without 恐れる or 危険 of a 誤った step; away over the 石／投石する 塀で囲むs to the main road, and so to the nearest police-駅／配置する with my tale; and before sunrise the villains would be taken in their beds, and my darling would be 安全な!
I sprang up softly. Why not do it now? Was I bound to keep my 無分別な, blind 約束? Was it possible these 殺害者s would 殺人 her? I struck a match on my trousers, I lit a candle, I read her letter carefully again, and again it maddened and distracted me. I struck my 手渡すs together. I paced the room wildly. 警告を与える 砂漠d me, and I made noise enough to wake the very mute; lost to every consideration but that of the terrifying day before me, the day of silence and of inactivity, that I must live through with an unsuspecting 直面する, a 冷静な／正味の 長，率いる, a civil tongue! The prospect appalled me as nothing else could or did; nay, the sudden noise upon the stairs, the knock at my door, and the sense that I had betrayed myself already even now all was over—these （機の）カム as a 救済 after the haunting terror which they interrupted.
I flung the door open, and there stood Mrs. Braithwaite, as fully dressed as myself.
“You’ll not be very 井戸／弁護士席 sir?”
“No, I’m not.”
“What’s t’ 事柄 wi’ you?”
This second question was rude and 猛烈な／残忍な with 疑惑: the real woman rang out in it, yet its 影響 on me was astonishing: once again was I 奮起させるd to turn my slip into a move.
“事柄?” I cried. “Can’t you see what’s the 事柄; couldn’t you see when I （機の）カム in? Drink’s the 事柄! I （機の）カム in drunk, and now I’m mad. I can’t stand it; I’m not in a fit 明言する／公表する. Do you know nothng of me? Have they told you nothing? I’m the only man that was saved from the Lady Jermyn, the ship that was 燃やすd to the water’s 辛勝する／優位 with every soul but me. My 神経s are in little ends. I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here for peace and 静かな and sleep. Do you know that I have hardly slept for two months? And now I shall never sleep again! O my God I shall die for want of it! The ワイン has done it. I never should have touched a 減少（する）. I can’t stand it; I can’t sleep after it; I shall kill myself if I get no sleep. Do you hear, you woman? I shall kill myself in your house if I don’t get to sleep!”
I saw her 縮む, virago as she was. I waved my 武器, I shrieked in her 直面する. It was not all 事実上の／代理. Heaven knows how true it was about the sleep. I was slowly dying of insomnia. I was a nervous 難破させる. She must have heard it. Now she saw it for herself.
No; it was by no means all 事実上の／代理. ーするつもりであるing only to 嘘（をつく）, I 設立する myself telling little but the strictest truth, and longing for sleep as passionately as though I had nothing to keep me awake. And yet, while my heart cried aloud in spite of me, and my 神経s relieved themselves in this unpremeditated ebullition, I was all the time watching its 影響 as closely as though no word of it had been sincere.
Mrs. Braithwaite seemed 脅すd; not at all pitiful; and as I 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する she 回復するd her courage and became insolent. I had spoilt her night. She had not been told she was to take in a raving lunatic. She would speak to Squire Rattray in the morning.
“Morning?” I yelled after her as she went. “Send your husband to the nearest 化学者／薬剤師 as soon as it’s 夜明け; send him for chloral, chloroform, morphia, anything they’ve got and as much of it as they’ll let him have. I’ll give you five 続けざまに猛撃するs if you get me what’ll send me to sleep all to-morrow—and to-morrow night!”
Never, I feel sure, were truth and falsehood more craftily interwoven; yet I had thought of 非，不，無 of it until the woman was at my door, while of much I had not thought at all. It had 急ぐd from my heart and from my lips. And no sooner was I alone than I burst into hysterical 涙／ほころびs, only to stop and compliment myself because they sounded 本物の—as though they were not! に向かって morning I took to my bed in a 燃やすing fever, and lay there, now congratulating myself upon it, because when night （機の）カム they would all think me so 安全な・保証する; and now weeping because the night might find me dying or dead. So I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd, with her 公式文書，認める clasped in my 手渡す underneath the sheets; and beneath my very 団体／死体 that stout 武器 that I had bought in town. I might not have to use it, but I was fatalist enough to fancy that I should. In the 合間 it helped me to 嘘（をつく） still, my thoughts 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the night, and the day made 平易な for me after all.
If only I could sleep!
About nine o’clock Jane Braithwaite paid me a surly visit; in half an hour she was 支援する with tea and toast and an altered mien. She not only lit my 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but 扱う／治療するd me the while to her 初めの トン of almost 熱烈な civility and 尊敬（する）・点 and 決意. Her vagaries soon 中止するd to puzzle me: the psychology of Jane Braithwaite was not recondite. In the night it had 夜明けd upon her that Rattray had 設立する me 害のない and was done with me, therefore there was no need for her to put herself out any その上の on my account. In the morning, finding me really ill, she had gone to the hall in alarm; her その後の attentions were an 行為／法令／行動する of obedience; and in their 中央 （機の）カム Rattray himself to my 病人の枕元.
The boy looked so blithe and buoyant, so gallant and still so frank, that even now I could not think as meanly of him as poor Eva did. A rogue he must be, but surely not the petty rogue that she had made him out. Yet it was dirty work that he had done by me; and there I had to 嘘（をつく） and take his 肉親，親類d, 誤った, felon’s 手渡す in 地雷.
“My poor dear fellow,” he cried, “I’m most sorry to find you like this. But I was afraid of it last night. It’s all this infernally strong 空気／公表する!”
How I longed to tell him what it was, and to see his 直面する! The thought of Eva alone 抑制するd me, and I retorted as before, in a トン I strove to make as friendly, that it was his admirable ワイン and nothing else.
“But you took hardly any.”
“I shouldn’t have touched a 減少（する）. I can’t stand it. Instead of soothing me it excites me to the 瀬戸際 of madness. I’m almost over the 瀬戸際—for want of sleep—my trouble ever since the trouble.”
Again I was speaking the literal truth, and again congratulating myself as though it were a 嘘（をつく）: the fellow looked so 苦しめるd at my 明言する／公表する; indeed I believe that his 苦しめる was as 本物の as 地雷, and his 感情s as 伴う／関わるd. He took my 手渡す again, and his brow wrinkled at its heat. He asked for the other 手渡す to feel my pulse. I had to 減少（する） my letter to 従う.
“I wish to goodness there was something I could do for you,” he said. “Would you—would you care to see a doctor?”
I shook my 長，率いる, and could have smiled at his 明白な 救済.
“Then I’m going to 定める／命ずる for you,” he said with 決定／判定勝ち（する）. “It’s the place that doesn’t agree with you, and it was I who brought you to the place; therefore it’s for me to get you out of it as quick as possible. Up you get, and I’ll 運動 you to the 駅／配置する myself!”
I had another work to keep from smiling: he was so ingenuously disingenuous. There was いっそう少なく to smile at in his really nervous 苦悩 to get me away. I lay there reading him like a 調書をとる／予約する: it was not my health that 関心d him, of course: was it my safety? I told him he little knew how ill I was—an inglorious speech that （機の）カム hard, though not by any means untrue. “Move me with this fever on me?” said I; “it would be as much as my 哀れな life is 価値（がある）.”
“I’m afraid,” said he, “that it may be as much as your life’s 価値（がある） to stay on here!” And there was such real 恐れる, in his 発言する／表明する and 注目する，もくろむs, that it reconciled me there and then to the 不快 of a big revolver between the mattress and the small of my 支援する. “We must get you out of it,” he continued, “the moment you feel fit to 動かす. Shall we say to-morrow?”
“If you like,” I said, advisedly; “and if I can get some sleep to-day.”
“Then to-morrow it is! You see I know it’s the 気候,” he 追加するd, jumping from トン to トン; “it couldn’t have been those two or three glasses of sound ワイン.”
“Shall I tell you what it is?” I said, looking him 十分な in the 直面する, with 注目する，もくろむs that I dare say were wild enough with fever and insomnia. “It’s the 燃やすing of the Lady Jermyn!” I cried. “It’s the 直面するs and the shrieks of the women; it’s the 悪口を言う／悪態ing and the fighting of the men; it’s boat-負担s struggling in an oily sea; it’s husbands and wives jumping overboard together; it’s men turned into devils, it’s hell-解雇する／砲火／射撃 afloat—”
“Stop! stop!” he whispered, hoarse as a crow. I was sitting up with my hot 注目する，もくろむs upon him. He was white as the quilt, and the bed shook with his trembling. I had gone as far as was 慎重な, and I lay 支援する with a glow of secret satisfaction.
“Yes, I will stop,” said I, “and I wouldn’t have begun if you hadn’t 設立する it so difficult to understand my trouble. Now you know what it is. It’s the old trouble. I （機の）カム up here to forget it; instead of that I drink too much and tell you all about it; and the two things together have bowled me over. But I’ll go to-morrow; only give me something to put me asleep till then.”
“I will!” he 公約するd. “I’ll go myself to the nearest 化学者／薬剤師, and he shall give me the very strongest stuff he’s got. Good-by, and don’t you 動かす till I come 支援する—for your own sake. I’ll go this minute, and I’ll ride like hell!” And if ever two men were glad to be rid of each other, they were this young villain and myself.
But what was his villany? It was little enough that I had overheard at the window, and still いっそう少なく that poor Eva had told me in her hurried lines. All I saw 明確に was that the Lady Jermyn and some hundred souls had 死なせる／死ぬd by the foulest of foul play; that, besides Eva and myself, only the incendiaries had escaped; that somehow these wretches had made a second escape from the gig, leaving dead men and word of their own death behind them in the boat. And here the 動機 was as much a mystery to me as the means; but, in my 現在の 明言する／公表する, both were also 事柄s of 最高の 無関心／冷淡. My one 願望（する） was to 救助（する） my love from her loathsome captors; of little else did I pause to think. Yet Rattray’s visit left its own 示す on my mind; and long after he was gone I lay puzzling over the 関係 between a young Lancastrian, of good 指名する, of 古代の 所有物／資産／財産, of 広大な／多数の／重要な personal charm, and a 罪，犯罪 of unparalleled 残虐（行為） committed in 冷淡な 血 on the high seas. That his complicity was 極悪の I had no room to 疑問, after Eva’s own 起訴，告発 of him, uttered to his 直面する and in my 審理，公聴会. Was it then the usual 詐欺 on the underwriters, and was Rattray the 必然的な 共犯者 on 乾燥した，日照りの land? I could think of 非，不，無 but the 従来の 動機 for destroying a 大型船. Yet I knew there must be another and a subtler one, to account not only for the magnitude of the 罪，犯罪, but for the 苦痛s which the actual 悪党／犯人s had taken to 隠す the fact of their 生き残り, and for the union of so diverse a trinity as Senhor Santos, Captain Harris, and the young squire.
It must have been about 中央の-day when Rattray 再現するd, ruddy, spurred, and splashed with mud; a 慰安 to sick 注目する，もくろむs, I 宣言する, in spite of all. He brought me two little vials, put one on the chimney-piece, 注ぐd the other into my tumbler, and 追加するd a little water.
“There, old fellow,” said he; “swallow that, and if you don’t get some sleep the 化学者／薬剤師 who made it up is the greatest liar unhung.”
“What is it?’ I asked, the glass in my 手渡す, and my 注目する，もくろむs on those of my companion.
“I don’t know,” said he. “I just told them to （不足などを）補う the strongest sleeping-draught that was 安全な, and I について言及するd something about your 事例／患者. 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする it off, man; it’s sure to be all 権利.”
Yes, I could 信用 him; he was not that sort of villain, for all that Eva Denison had said. I liked his 直面する 同様に as ever. I liked his 注目する，もくろむ, and could have sworn to its honesty as I drained the glass. Even had it been さもなければ, I must have taken my chance or shown him all; as it was, when he had pulled 負かす／撃墜する my blind, and shaken my pillow, and he gave me his 手渡す once more, I took it with involuntary 真心. I only grieved that so 罰金 a young fellow should have 伴う／関わるd himself in so villainous a 商売／仕事; yet for Eva’s sake I was glad that he had; for my mind failed (rather than 辞退するd) to believe him so 黒人／ボイコット as she had painted him.
The long, long afternoon that followed I never shall forget. The opiate racked my 長，率いる; it did not do its work; and I longed to sleep till evening with a longing I have never known before or since. Everything seemed to depend upon it; I should be a man again, if only I could first be a スピードを出す／記録につける for a few hours. But no; my troubles never left me for an instant; and there I must 嘘（をつく）, pretending that they had! For the other draught was for the night; and if they but thought the first one had taken 予定 影響, so much the いっそう少なく would they trouble their 長，率いるs about me when they believed that I had swallowed the second.
Oh, but it was cruel! I lay and wept with 証拠不十分 and want of sleep; ere night fell I knew that it would find me useless, if indeed my 推論する／理由 ぐずぐず残るd on. To 嘘（をつく） there helpless when Eva was 推定する／予想するing me, that would be the finishing touch. I should rise a maniac if ever I rose at all. More probably I would put one of my five big 弾丸s into my own splitting 長，率いる; it was no small 誘惑, lying there in a 二塁打 agony, with the 負担d 武器 by my 味方する.
Then いつかs I thought it was coming; and perhaps for an instant would be 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing in my 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所; then 支援する once more. And I 断言する that my physical and mental torments, here in my bed, would have been incomparably greater than anything I had 耐えるd on the sea, but for the saving grace of one 甘い thought. She lived! She lived! And the God who had taken care of me, a castaway, would surely 配達する her also from the 手渡すs of 殺害者s and thieves. But not through me—I lay weak and helpless—and my 涙／ほころびs ran again and yet again as I felt myself growing hourly 女性.
I remember what a 有望な 罰金 day it was, with the grand open country all smiles beneath a （疑いを）晴らす, almost frosty sky, once when I got up on tip-toe and peeped out. A keen 勝利，勝つd whistled about the cottage; I felt it on my feet as I stood; but never have I known a more perfect and invigorating autumn day. And there I must 嘘（をつく）, with the manhood ebbing out of me, the manhood that I needed so for the night! I crept 支援する into bed. I swore that I would sleep. Yet there I lay, listening いつかs to that vile woman’s tread below; いつかs to mysterious whispers, between whom I neither knew nor cared; anon to my watch ticking by my 味方する, to the heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in my 団体／死体, hour after hour—hour after hour. I prayed as I have seldom prayed. I wept as I have never wept. I railed and blasphemed—not with my lips, because the woman must think I was asleep—but so much the more viciously in my heart.
Suddenly it turned dark. There were no gradations—not even a 熱帯の twilight. One minute I saw the sun upon the blind; the next—thank God! Oh, thank God! No light broke any longer through the blind; just a faint and 狭くする 微光 stole between it and the casement; and the light that had been 有望な golden was palest silver now.
It was the moon. I had been in dreamless sleep for hours.
The joy of that 発見! The 輸送（する） of waking to it, and waking refreshed! The swift and sudden 奇蹟 that it seemed! I shall never, never forget it, still いっそう少なく the sickening thrill of 恐れる which was cruelly quick to follow upon my joy. The cottage was still as the tomb. What if I had slept too long!
With trembling 手渡す I 設立する my watch.
Luckily I had 負傷させる it in the 早期に morning. I now carried it to the window, drew 支援する the blind, and held it in the moonlight. It was not やめる ten o’clock. And yet the cottage was so still—so still.
I stole to the door, opened it by 用心深い degrees, and saw the reflection of a light below. Still not a sound could I hear, save the 早い 製図／抽選 of my own breath, and the startled （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of my own heart.
I now felt 確かな that the Braithwaites were out, and dressed あわてて, making as little noise as possible, and still 審理，公聴会 絶対 非，不，無 from below. Then, feeling faint with hunger, though a new 存在 after my sleep, I remembered a packet of 挟むs which I had not opened on my 旅行 north. These I transferred from my travelling-捕らえる、獲得する (where they had lain forgotten to my jacket pocket), before 製図／抽選 負かす／撃墜する the blind, leaving the room on tip-toe, and very gently fastening the door behind me. On the stairs, too, I trod with the 最大の 警告を与える, feeling the 塀で囲む with my left 手渡す (my 権利 was 十分な), lest by any chance I might be mistaken in supposing I had the cottage to myself. In spite of my 警告を与える there （機の）カム a creak at every step. And to my sudden horror I heard a 議長，司会を務める move in the kitchen below.
My heart and I stood still together. But my 権利 手渡す 強化するd on stout 支持を得ようと努めるd, my 権利 forefinger trembled against thin steel. The sound was not repeated. And at length I continued on my way 負かす／撃墜する, my teeth 始める，決める, an excuse on my lips, but 決意 in every fibre of my でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
A 影をつくる／尾行する lay across the kitchen 床に打ち倒す; it was that of the deaf mute, as he stood on a 議長，司会を務める before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, supporting himself on the chimney piece with one puny arm, while he reached 総計費 with the other. I stood by for an instant, glorying in the thought that he could not hear me; the next, I saw what it was he was reaching up for—a bell-mouthed blunderbuss—and I knew the little devil for the impostor that he was.
“You touch it,” said I, “and you’ll 減少（する） dead on that hearth.”
He pretended not to hear me, but he heard the click of the splendid spring which Messrs. Deane and Adams had put into that 早期に revolver of theirs, and he could not have come 負かす／撃墜する much quicker with my 弾丸 in his spine.
“Now, then,” I said, “what the devil do you mean by shamming deaf and dumb?”
“I niver said I was owt o’ t’ sort,” he whimpered, cowering behind the 議長，司会を務める in a sullen ague.
“But you 行為／法令／行動するd it, and I’ve a jolly good mind to shoot you dead!” (Remember, I was so weak myself that I thought my arm would break from 現在のing my five 議会s and my ten-インチ バーレル／樽; さもなければ I should be sorry to relate how I いじめ（る）d that mouse of a man.) “I may let you off,” I continued, “if you answer questions. Where’s your wife?”
“Eh, she’ll be 支援する 直接／まっすぐに!” said Braithwaite, with some tact; but his look was too cunning to give the 警告 負わせる. “I’ve a 弾丸 to spare for her,” said I, cheerfully; “now, then, where is she?”
“Gone wi’ the oothers, for owt I knaw.”
“And where are the others gone?”
“Where they allus go, ower to t’ say.”
“Over to the sea, eh? We’re getting on! What takes them there?”
“That’s more than I can tell you, sir,” said Braithwaite, with so much 強調 and so little 不本意 as to 納得させる me that for once at least he had spoken the truth. There was even a spice of malice in his トン. I began to see 可能性s in the little beast.
“井戸／弁護士席,” I said, “you’re a nice lot! I don’t know what your game is, and don’t want to. I’ve had enough of you without that. I’m off to-night.”
“Before they get 支援する?” asked Braithwaite, plainly in 疑問 about his 義務, and yet as plainly relieved to learn the extent of my 意向.
“Certainly,” said I; “why not? I’m not 特に anxious to see your wife again, and you may ask Mr. Rattray from me why the devil he led me to suppose you were deaf and dumb? Or, if you like, you needn’t say anything at all about it,” I 追加するd, seeing his thin jaw 落ちる; “tell him I never 設立する you out, but just felt 井戸／弁護士席 enough to go, and went. When do you 推定する／予想する them 支援する?”
“It won’t be yet a bit,” said he.
“Good! Now look here. What would you say to these?” And I showed him a couple of 君主s: I longed to 申し込む／申し出 him twenty, but 恐れるd to excite his 疑惑s. “These are yours if you have a conveyance at the end of the 小道／航路—the 小道／航路 we （機の）カム up the night before last—in an hour’s time.”
His dull 注目する，もくろむs glistened; but a （軽い）地震 took him from 最高の，を越す to toe, and he shook his 長，率いる.
“I’m ill, man!” I cried. “If I stay here I’ll die! Mr. Rattray knows that, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to go this morning; he’ll be only too thankful to find me gone.”
This argument 控訴，上告d to him; indeed, I was proud of it.
“But I was to stop an’ look after you,” he mumbled; “it’ll get me into trooble, it will that!”
I took out three more 君主s; not a penny higher durst I go.
“Will five 続けざまに猛撃するs 返す you? No need to tell your wife it was five, you know! I should keep four of them all to myself.”
The cupidity of the little wretch was at last 打ち勝つing his abject cowardice. I could see him making up his 哀れな mind. And I still flatter myself that I took only 安全な (and really cunning) steps to precipitate the 過程. To 申し込む／申し出 him more money would have been madness; instead, I 注ぐd it all 支援する into my pocket.
“All 権利!” I cried; “you’re a greedy, 臆病な／卑劣な, old idiot, and I’ll just save my money.” And out I marched into the moonlight, very briskly, に向かって the 小道／航路; he was so quick to follow me that I had no 恐れるs of the blunderbuss, but quickened my step, and soon had him running at my heels.
“Stop, stop, sir! You’re that 迅速な wi’ a poor owd man.” So he whimpered as he followed me like the little cur he was.
“I’m hanged if I stop,” I answered without looking 支援する; and had him almost in 涙／ほころびs before I swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on him so suddenly that he yelped with 恐れる. “What are you bothering me for?” I blustered. “Do you want me to wring your neck?”
“Oh, I’ll go, sir! I’ll go, I’ll go,” he moaned.
“I’ve a good mind not to let you. I wouldn’t if I was fit to walk five miles.”
“But I’ll roon ‘em, sir! I will that! I’ll go as 急速な／放蕩な as iver I can!”
“And have a conveyance at the road-end of the 小道／航路 as 近づく an hour hence as you かもしれない can?”
“Why, there, sir!” he cried, crassly 奮起させるd; “I could 運動 you in our own 罠（にかける） in half the time.”
“Oh, no, you couldn’t! I—I’m not fit to be out at all; it must be a の近くにd conveyance; but I’ll come to the end of the 小道／航路 to save time, so let him wait there. You needn’t wait yourself; here’s a 君主 of your money, and I’ll leave the 残り／休憩（する） in the jug in my bedroom. There! It’s 価値（がある） your while to 信用 me, I think. As for my luggage, I’ll 令状 to Mr. Rattray about that. But I’ll be 発射 if I spend another night on his 所有物／資産／財産.”
I was rid of him at last; and there I stood, listening to his headlong steps, until they つまずくd out of earshot 負かす／撃墜する the 小道／航路; then 支援する to the cottage, at a run myself, and up to my room to be no worse than my word. The 君主s plopped into the water and rang together at the 底（に届く） of the jug. In another minute I was 急いでing through the 農園, in my 手渡す the revolver that had served me 井戸／弁護士席 already, and was still 負担d and capped in all five 議会s.
It so happened that I met nobody at all; but I must 自白する that my luck was better than my 管理／経営. As I （機の）カム upon the beck, a new sound reached me with the 渦巻く. It was the jingle of bit and bridle; the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of hoofs （機の）カム after; and I had barely time to fling myself flat, when two horsemen 現れるd from the 農園, riding straight に向かって me in the moonlight. If they continued on that course they could not fail to see me as they passed along the opposite bank. However, to my unspeakable 救済, they were 不十分な （疑いを）晴らす of the trees when they turned their horses’ 長，率いるs, 棒 them through the water a good seventy yards from where I lay, and so away at a canter across country に向かって the road. On my 手渡すs and 膝s I had a good look at them as they bobbed up and 負かす／撃墜する under the moon; and my 恐れるs 沈下するd in astonished curiosity. For I have already 誇るd of my eyesight, and I could have sworn that neither Rattray nor any one of his guests was of the horsemen; yet the 支援する and shoulders of one of these seemed somehow familiar to me. Not that I wasted many moments over the coincidence, for I had other things to think about as I ran on to the hall.
I 設立する the 後部 of the building in 不明瞭 unrelieved from within; on the other 手渡す, the climbing moon （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 so 十分な upon the garden 塀で囲む, it was as though a lantern pinned me as I crept beneath it. In passing I thought I might 同様に try the gate; but Eva was 権利; it was locked; and that made me half inclined to 不信 my 注目する，もくろむs in the 事柄 of the two horsemen, for whence could they have come, if not from the hall? In any 事例／患者 I was 井戸／弁護士席 rid of them. I now followed the 塀で囲む some little distance, and then, to see over it, walked backwards until I was all but in the beck; and there, sure enough, shone my darling’s candle, の近くに as の近くに against the diamond panes of her 狭くする, lofty window! It brought those ready 涙／ほころびs 支援する to my foolish, fevered 注目する，もくろむs. But for 感情 there was no time, and every other emotion was either futile or premature. So I mastered my 十分な heart, I steeled my wretched 神経s, and を締めるd my limp muscles for the 仕事 that lay before them.
I had a garden 塀で囲む to 規模, nearly twice my own 高さ, and without notch or cranny in the 古代の, solid masonry. I stood against it on my toes, and I touched it with my finger-tips as high up as possible. Some four feet 厳しいd them from the 対処するing that left only half a sky above my 上昇傾向d 注目する，もくろむs.
I do not know whether I have made it plain that the house was not surrounded by four 塀で囲むs, but 単に filled a 違反 in one of the four, which nipped it (as it were) at either end. The 支援する 入り口 was approachable enough, but 閉めだした or watched, I might be very sure. It is ever the 攻撃を受けやすい points which are most securely guarded, and it was my one 慰安 that the difficult way must also be the 安全な way, if only the difficulty could be 打ち勝つ. How to 打ち勝つ it was the problem. I followed the 塀で囲む 権利 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the point at which it abutted on the tower that immured my love; the 高さ never 変化させるd; nor could my 手渡すs or 注目する，もくろむs discover a 選び出す／独身 foot-穴を開ける, ledge, or other means of 開始するing to the 最高の，を越す.
Yet my hot 長，率いる was 十分な of ideas; and I wasted some minutes in trying to 解除する from its hinges a solid, six-閉めだした, 辺ぴな gate, that my weak 武器 could hardly 動かす. More time went in pulling 支店s from the oak-trees about the beck, where the latter ran nearest to the moonlit 塀で囲む. I had an insane dream of throwing a long forked 支店 over the 対処するing, and so 群れているing up 手渡す-over-手渡す. But even to me the impracticability of this 計画（する） （機の）カム home at last. And there I stood in a breathless lather, much time and strength thrown away together; and the candle 燃やすing 負かす／撃墜する for nothing in that little lofty window; and the running water 渦巻くing noisily over its 石／投石するs at my 支援する.
This was the only sound; the 勝利，勝つd had died away; the moonlit valley lay as still as the dread old house in its 中央 but for the splash and gurgle of the beck. I fancied this grew louder as I paused and listened in my helplessness. All at once—was it the tongue of Nature telling me the way, or ありふれた gumption returning at the eleventh hour? I ran 負かす／撃墜する to the water’s 辛勝する／優位, and could have shouted for joy. 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石するs lay in equal profusion on bed and banks. I 解除するd one of the heaviest in both 手渡すs. I staggered with it to the 塀で囲む. I （機の）カム 支援する for another; for some twenty minutes I was so 雇うd; my ultimate reward a 罰金 heap of 玉石s against the 塀で囲む.
Then I began to build; then 機動力のある my pile, clawing the 塀で囲む to keep my balance. My fingers were still many インチs from the 対処するing. I jumped 負かす／撃墜する and gave another ten minutes to the 支援する-breaking work of carrying more 玉石s from the water to the 塀で囲む. Then I 広げるd my cairn below, so that I could stand 堅固に before springing upon the pinnacle with which I 完全にするd it. I knew 井戸／弁護士席 that this would 崩壊（する） under me if I 許すd my 負わせる to 残り／休憩（する） more than an instant upon it. And so at last it did; but my fingers had clutched the 対処するing in time; had grabbed it even as the insecure pyramid 崩壊するd and left me dangling.
即時に 発揮するing what muscle I had left, and the occasion gave me, I 後継するd in pulling myself up until my chin was on a level with my 手渡すs, when I flung an arm over and caught the inner 対処するing. The other arm followed; then a 脚; and at last I sat astride the 塀で囲む, panting and palpitating, and hardly able to credit my own 業績／成就. One 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty had been my 抱擁する revolver. I had been terribly 脅すd it might go off, and had finally used my cravat to sling it at the 支援する of my neck. It had 転換d a little, and I was working it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again, 準備の to my 減少（する）, when I saw the light suddenly taken from the window in the tower, and a kerchief waving for one instant in its place. So she had been waiting and watching for me all these hours! I dropped into the garden in a very ecstasy of grief and rapture, to think that I had been so long in coming to my love, but that I had come at last. And I 選ぶd myself up in a very frenzy of 恐れる lest, after all, I should fail to spirit her from this horrible place.
Doubly desolate it looked in the rays of that 有望な October moon. Skulking in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 塀で囲む which had so long baffled me, I looked across a sharp 国境 of shade upon a 大混乱, the more striking for its ぐずぐず残る 削減する design. The long, straight paths were barnacled with 少しのd; the dense, 罰金 hedges, once prim and angular, had fattened out of all 形態／調整 or form; and on the velvet sward of other days you might have waded waist high in rotten hay. に向かって the garden end this 階級 ジャングル 合併するd into a worse wilderness of rhododendrons, the tallest I have ever seen. On all this the white moon smiled, and the grim house glowered, to the eternal 渦巻く and 動揺させる of the beck beyond its 塀で囲むs.
Long enough I stood where I had dropped, listening with all my 存在 for some other sound; but at last that 広大な／多数の／重要な studded door creaked and shivered on its 古代の hinges, and I heard 発言する／表明するs arguing in the Portuguese tongue. It was poor Eva wheedling that 黒人／ボイコット rascal Jose. I saw her in the lighted porch; the nigger I saw also, shrugging and gesticulating for all the world like his hateful master; yet giving in, I felt 確かな , though I could not understand a word that reached me.
And indeed my little mistress very soon sailed calmly out, followed by final 警告s and expostulations 投げつけるd from the step: for the 黒人／ボイコット stood watching her as she （機の）カム 刻々と my way, now raising her 長，率いる to 匂いをかぐ the 空気／公表する, now stooping to pluck up a 少しのd, the very picture of a 囚人 捜し出すing the open 空気／公表する for its own sake 単独で. I had a keen 注目する，もくろむ apiece for them as I cowered closer to the 塀で囲む, revolver in 手渡す. But ere my love was very 近づく me (for she would stand long moments gazing ever so innocently at the moon), her jailer had held a 瓶／封じ込める to the light, and had beaten a 退却／保養地 so sudden and so 迅速な that I 推定する／予想するd him 支援する every moment, and so durst not 動かす. Eva saw me, however, and contrived to tell me so without interrupting the 空気／公表する that she was humming as she walked.
“Follow me,” she sang, “only keep as you are, keep as you are, の近くに to the 塀で囲む, の近くに to the 塀で囲む.”
And on she strolled to her own tune, and （機の）カム abreast of me without turning her 長，率いる; so I crept in the 影をつくる／尾行する (my ugly 武器 tucked out of sight), and she sauntered in the 向こうずね, until we （機の）カム to the end of the garden, where the path turned at 権利 angles, running behind the rhododendrons; once in their 避難所, she 停止（させる）d and beckoned me, and next instant I had her 手渡すs in 地雷.
“At last!” was all that I could say for many a moment, as I stood there gazing into her dear 注目する，もくろむs, no hero in my heroic hour, but the bigger love-sick fool than ever. “But quick—quick—quick!” I 追加するd, as she brought me to my senses by 身を引くing her 手渡すs. “We’ve no time to lose.” And I looked wildly from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む, only to find them as barren and inaccessible on this 味方する as on the other.
“We have more time than you think,” were Eva’s first words. “We can do nothing for half-an-hour.”
“Why not?”
“I’ll tell you in a minute. How did you manage to get over?”
“Brought 玉石s from the beck, and piled ‘em up till I could reach the 最高の，を越す.”
I thought her 注目する，もくろむs glistened.
“What patience!” she cried softly. “We must find a simpler way of getting out—and I think I have. They’ve all gone, you know, but Jose.”
“All three?”
“The captain has been gone all day.”
Then the other two must have been my horse-men, very probably in some disguise; and my 長，率いる swam with the thought of the 危険 that I had run at the very moment when I thought myself safest. 井戸／弁護士席, I would have finished them both! But I did not say so to Eva. I did not について言及する the 出来事/事件, I was so fearful of destroying her 信用／信任 in me. わびるing, therefore, for my interruption, without explaining it, I begged her to let me hear her 計画（する）.
It was simple enough. There was no 恐れる of the others returning before midnight; the chances were that they would be very much later; and now it was barely eleven, and Eva had 約束d not to stay out above half-an-hour. When it was up Jose would come and call her.
“It is horrid to have to be so cunning!” cried little Eva, with an angry shudder; “but it’s no use thinking of that,” she was quick enough to 追加する, “when you have such dreadful men to を取り引きする, such fiends! And I have had all day to 準備する, and have 苦しむd till I am so desperate I would rather die to-night than spend another in that house. No; let me finish! Jose will come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here to look for me. But you and I will be hiding on the other 味方する of these rhododendrons. And when we hear him here we’ll make a dash for it across the long grass. Once let us get the door shut and locked in his 直面する, and he’ll be in a 罠（にかける）. It will take him some time to break in; time enough to give us a start; what’s more, when he finds us gone, he’ll do what they all used to do in any 疑問.”
“What’s that?”
“Say nothing till it’s 設立する out; then 嘘（をつく） for their lives; and it was their lives, poor creatures on the Zambesi!” She was silent a moment, her 決定するd little 直面する hard—始める，決める upon some unforgotten horror. “Once we get away, I shall be surprised if it’s 設立する out till morning,” 結論するd Eva, without a word as to what I was to do with her; neither, indeed, had I myself given that question a moment’s consideration.
“Then let’s make a dash for it now!” was all I said or thought.
“No; they can’t come yet, and Jose is strong and 残虐な, and I have heard how ill you are. That you should have come to me notwithstanding—” and she broke off with her little 手渡すs lying so gratefully on my shoulders, that I know not how I 差し控えるd from catching her then and there to my heart. Instead, I laughed and said that my illness was a pure and 審議する／熟考する sharp, and my presence there its direct result. And such was the virtue in my beloved’s 発言する／表明する, the 魔法 of her 注目する，もくろむs, the 傷をいやす／和解させるing of her touch, that I was 不十分な conscious of deceit, but felt a whole man once more as we two stood together in the moonlight.
In a trance I stood there gazing into her 勇敢に立ち向かう young 注目する，もくろむs. In a trance I 苦しむd her to lead me by the 手渡す through the 階級, dense rhododendrons. And still 入り口d I crouched by her 味方する 近づく the その上の 味方する, with only unkempt grass-陰謀（を企てる） and a weedy path between us and that ponderous door, wide open still, and 取って代わるd by a section of the lighted hall within. On this we 直す／買収する，八百長をするd our attention with mingled dread and impatience, those 競うing elements of suspense; but the 黒人／ボイコット was slow to 再現する; and my 注目する，もくろむs stole home to my 甘い girl’s 直面する, with its glory of moonlit curls, and the eager, resolute, embittered look that put the world 支援する two whole months, and Eva Denison upon the Lady Jermyn’s poop, in the ship’s last hours. But it was not her look alone; she had on her cloak, as the night before, but with me (God bless her!) she 設立する no need to clasp herself in its 倍のs; and underneath she wore the very dress in which she had sung at our last concert, and been 救助（する）d in the gig. It looked as though she had worn it ever since. The roses were 鎮圧するd and 国／地域d, the tulle all torn, and （名声などを）汚すd some strings of beads that had been gold: a tatter of Chantilly lace hung by a thread: it is another of the 遺物s that I have 明らかにするd in the 令状ing of this narrative.
“I thought men never noticed dresses?” my love said suddenly, a pleased light in her 注目する，もくろむs (I thought) in spite of all. “Do you really remember it?”
“I remember every one of them,” I said indignantly; and so I did.
“You will wonder why I wear it,” said Eva, quickly. “It was the first that （機の）カム that terrible night. They have given me many since. But I won’t wear one of them—not one!”
How her 注目する，もくろむs flashed! I forgot all about Jose.
“I suppose you know why they hadn’t room for you in the gig?” she went on.
“No, I don’t know, and I don’t care. They had room for you,” said I; “that’s all I care about.” And to think she could not see I loved her!
“But do you mean to say you don’t know that these—殺害者s—始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the ship?”
“No—yes! I heard you say so last night.”
“And you don’t want to know what for?”
Out of politeness I 抗議するd that I did; but, as I live, all I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know just then was whether my love loved me—whether she ever could—whether such happiness was possible under heaven!
“You remember all that mystery about the 貨物?” she continued 熱望して, her pretty lips so divinely parted!
“It turned out to be gunpowder,” said I, still thinking only of her.
“No—gold!”
“But it was gunpowder,” I 主張するd; for it was my incorrigible passion for 正確 which had led up to half our arguments on the voyage; but this time Eva let me off.
“It was also gold: twelve thousand ounces from the diggings. That was the real mystery. Do you mean to say you never guessed?”
“No, by Jove I didn’t!” said I. She had コースを変えるd my 利益／興味 at last. I asked her if she had known on board.
“Not until the last moment. I 設立する out during the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Do you remember when we said good-by? I was nearly telling you then.”
Did I remember! The very letter of that last interview was 削減（する） 深い in my heart; not a sleepless night had I passed without rehearsing it word for word and look for look; and いつかs, when 悲しみ had spent itself, and the heart could bleed no more, vain grief had given place to vainer 憶測, and I had cudgelled my wakeful brains for the meaning of the new and subtle horror which I had read in my darling’s 注目する，もくろむs at the last. Now I understood; and the one explanation brought such a tribe in its train, that even the perilous ecstasy of the 現在の moment was 一時的に forgotten in the horrible past.
“Now I know why they wouldn’t have me in the gig!” I cried softly.
“She carried four 激しい men’s 負わせる in gold.”
“When on earth did they get it 船内に?”
“In 準備／条項 boxes at the last; but they had been filling the boxes for weeks.”
“Why, I saw them doing it!” I cried. “But what about the gig? Who 選ぶd you up?”
She was watching that open door once more, and she answered with 著名な 無関心／冷淡, “Mr. Rattray.”
“So that’s the 関係!” said I; and I think its very 簡単 was what surprised me most.
“Yes; he was waiting for us at Ascension.”
“Then it was all arranged?”
“Every 詳細（に述べる）.”
“And this young blackguard is as bad as any of them!”
“Worse,” said she, with bitter brevity. Nor had I ever seen her look so hard but once, and that was the night before in the old 司法（官） hall, when she told Rattray her opinion of him to his 直面する. She had now the same angry 紅潮／摘発する, the same 始める，決める mouth and scornful 発言する／表明する; and I took it finally into my 長，率いる that she was 不正な to the poor devil, villain though he was. With all his villainy I 拒絶する／低下するd to believe him as bad as the others. I told her so in as many words. And in a moment we were arguing as though we were 支援する on the Lady Jermyn with nothing else to do.
“You may admire 卸売 殺害者s and thieves,” said Eva. “I do not.”
“Nor I. My point is 簡単に that this one is not as bad as the 残り／休憩（する）. I believe he was really glad for my sake when he discovered that I knew nothing of the villainy. Come now, has he ever 申し込む／申し出d you any personal 暴力／激しさ?”
“Me? Mr. Rattray? I should hope not, indeed!”
“Has he never saved you from any?”
“I—I don’t know.”
“Then I do. When you left them last night there was some talk of bringing you 支援する by 軍隊. You can guess who 示唆するd that—and who 始める，決める his 直面する against it and got his way. You would think the better of Rattray had you heard what passed.”
“Should I?” she asked half 熱望して, as she looked quickly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at me; and suddenly I saw her 注目する，もくろむs fill. “Oh, why will you speak about him?” she burst out. “Why must you defend him, unless it’s to go against me, as you always did and always will! I never knew anybody like you—never! I want you to take me away from these wretches, and all you do is to defend them!”
“Not all,” said I, clasping her 手渡す 温かく in 地雷. “Not all—not all! I will take you away from them, never 恐れる; in another hour God 認める you may be out of their reach for ever!”
“But where are we to go?” she whispered wildly. “What are you to do with me? All my friends think me dead, and if they knew I was not it would all come out.”
“So it shall,” said I; “the sooner the better; if I’d had my way it would all be out already.”
I see her yet, my 熱烈な darling, as she turned upon me, whiter than the 十分な white moon.
“Mr. Cole,” said she, “you must give me your sacred 約束 that so far as you are 関心d, it shall never come out at all!”
“This monstrous 共謀? This 冷淡な 血d 大虐殺?”
And I crouched aghast.
“Yes; it could do no good; and, at any 率, unless you 約束 I remain where I am.”
“In their 手渡すs?”
“Decidedly—to 警告する them in time. Leave them I would, but betray them—never!”
What could I say? What choice had I in the 直面する of an 代案／選択肢 so headstrong and so 不当な? To 救助（する） Eva from these miscreants I would have let every malefactor in the country go 無傷の: yet the 条件 was a hard one; and, as I hesitated, my love went on her 膝s to me, there in the moonlight の中で the rhododendrons.
“約束—約束—or you will kill me!” she gasped. “They may deserve it richly, but I would rather be torn in little pieces than—than have them—hanged!”
“It is too good for most of them.”
“約束!”
“To 持つ／拘留する my tongue about them all?”
“Yes—約束!”
“約束!”
“When a hundred lives were sacrificed—”
“約束!”
“I can’t,” I said. “It’s wrong.”
“Then good-by!” she cried, starting to her feet.
“No—no—” and I caught her 手渡す.
“井戸／弁護士席, then?”
“I—約束.”
So I bound myself to a 有罪の secrecy for Eva’s sake, to save her from these wretches, or if you will, to 勝利，勝つ her for myself. Nor did it strike me as very strange, after a moment’s reflection, that she should intercede thus 真面目に for a 禁止（する）d 長，率いるd by her own mother’s widower, prime scoundrel of them all though she knew him to be. The only surprise was that she had not interceded in his 指名する; that I should have forgotten, and she should have 許すd me to forget, the very 存在 of so indisputable a （人命などを）奪う，主張する upon her 忠義. This, however, made it a little difficult to understand the hysterical 感謝 with which my unwilling 約束 was received. Poor darling! she was beside herself with sheer 救済. She wept as I had never seen her weep before. She 掴むd and even kissed my 手渡すs, as one who neither knew nor cared what she did, surprising me so much by her emotion that this 表現 of it passed unheeded. I was the best friend she had ever had. I was her one good friend in all the world; she would 信用 herself to me; and if I would but take her to the convent where she had been brought up, she would pray for me there until her death, but that would not be very long.
All of which 混乱させるd me utterly; it seemed an inexplicable 決裂／故障 in one who had shown such 神経 and courage hitherto, and so hearty a loathing for that damnable Santos. So 完全に had her presence of mind forsaken her that she looked no longer where she had been gazing hitherto. And thus it was that neither of us saw Jose until we heard him calling, “Senhora Evah! Senhora Evah!” with some 早い 宣告，判決s in Portuguese.
“Now is our time,” I whispered, crouching lower and clasping a small 手渡す gone suddenly 冷淡な. “Think of nothing now but getting out of this. I’ll keep my word once we are out; and here’s the toy that’s going to get us out.” And I produced my Deane and Adams with no small relish.
A little trustful 圧力 was my answer and my reward; 一方／合間 the 黒人／ボイコット was singing out lustily in evident 疑惑 and alarm.
“He says they are coming 支援する,” whispered Eva; “but that’s impossible.”
“Why?”
“Because if they were he couldn’t see them, and if he heard them he would be 脅すd of their 審理，公聴会 him. But here he comes!”
A shuffling quick step on the path; a running 不平（をいう） of unmistakable 脅しs; a shambling moonlit 人物／姿／数字 seen in glimpses through the leaves, very 近づく us for an instant, then hidden by the shrubbery as he passed within a few yards of our hiding-place. A diminuendo of the shuffling steps; then a 悪口を言う／悪態ing, 脅すd savage at one end of the rhododendrons, and we two stealing out at the other, 手渡す in 手渡す, and bent やめる 二塁打, into the long neglected grass.
“Can you run for it?” I whispered.
“Yes, but not too 急速な／放蕩な, for 恐れる we trip.’
“Come on, then!”
The lighted open doorway grew greater at every stride.
“He hasn’t seen us yet—”
“No, I hear him 脅すing me still.”
“Now he has, though!”
A wild whoop 布告するd the fact, and upright we tore at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） through the last ten yards of grass, while the 黒人／ボイコット 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する one of the 味方する paths, 伸び（る）ing audibly on us over the better ground. But our start had saved us, and we flew up the steps as his feet 中止するd to clatter on the path; he had 急落（する），激減（する）d into the grass to 削減（する） off the corner.
“Thank God!” cried Eva. “Now shut it quick.”
The 広大な／多数の／重要な door swung home with a mighty clatter, and Eva 掴むd the 重要な in both 手渡すs.
“I can’t turn it!”
To lose a second was to take a life, and unconsciously I was sticking at that, perhaps from no higher instinct than 不信 of my 目的（とする）. Our pursuer, however, was on the steps when I clapped my 解放する／自由な 手渡す on 最高の，を越す of those little white 緊張するing ones, and by a timely 成果／努力 bent both them and the 重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する together; the 区 発射 home as Jose 投げつけるd himself against the door. Eva bolted it. But the thud was not repeated, and I gathered myself together between the door and the nearest window, for by now I saw there was but one thing for us. The nigger must be 無能にするd, if I could manage such a nicety; if not, the devil take his own.
井戸／弁護士席, I was not one tick too soon for him. My ピストル was not cocked before the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム that I was counting on, and with it a にわか雨 of small glass 運動ing across the six-foot sill and tinkling on the 旗s. Next （機の）カム a 黒人／ボイコット and 血まみれの 直面する, at which I could not 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I had to wait till I saw his 脚s, when I 敏速に 粉々にするd one of them at disgracefully short 範囲. The 報告（する）／憶測 was as deafening as one upon the 行う／開催する／段階; the hall filled with white smoke, and remained hideous with the bellowing of my 犠牲者. I searched him without a qualm, but 脅しs of annihilation instead, and 設立する him 非武装の but for that very knife which Rattray had induced me to を引き渡す to him in town. I had a grim satisfaction in 奪うing him of this, and but small compunction in turning my 支援する upon his 苦痛.
“Come,” I said to poor Eva, “don’t pity him, though I daresay he’s the most pitiable of the lot; show me the way through, and I’ll follow with this lamp.”
One was 燃やすing on the old oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I carried it along a 狭くする passage, through a 広大な／多数の／重要な low kitchen where I bumped my 長，率いる against the 黒人／ボイコット oak beams; and I held it on high at a door almost as 大規模な as the one which we had 後継するd in shutting in the nigger’s 直面する.
“I was afraid of it!” cried Eva, with a sudden sob.
“What is it?”
“They’ve taken away the 重要な!”
Yes, the keen 空気／公表する （機の）カム through an empty keyhole; and my lamp, held の近くに, not only showed that the door was locked, but that the lock was one with which an unskilled 手渡す might tamper for hours without result. I dealt it a hearty kick by way of a 実験（する）. The 激しい 木材／素質 did not budge; there was no play at all at either lock or hinges; nor did I see how I could spend one of my four remaining 弾丸s upon the former, with any chance of a return.
“Is this the only other door?”
“Then it must be a window.”
“All the 支援する ones are 閉めだした.”
“Securely?”
“Yes.”
“Then we’ve no choice in the 事柄.”
And I led the way 支援する to the hall, where the poor 黒人／ボイコット devil lay blubbering in his 血. In the kitchen I 設立する the 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン (Rattray’s best port, that they were trying to make her take for her health) with which Eva had 賄賂d him, and I gave it to him before laying 手渡すs on a couple of 議長，司会を務めるs.
“What are you going to do?”’
“Go out the way we （機の）カム.”
“But the 塀で囲む?”
“Pile up these 議長，司会を務めるs, and as many more as we may need, if we can’t open the gate.”
But Eva was not 支払う／賃金ing attention any longer, either to me or to Jose; his white teeth were showing in a grin for all his 苦痛; her 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in horror on the 床に打ち倒す.
“They’ve come 支援する,” she gasped. “The 地下組織の passage! Hark—hark!”
There was a muffled 急ぐ of feet beneath our own, then a dull but very distinguishable clatter on some invisible stair.
“地下組織の passage!” I exclaimed, and in my sheer disgust I forgot what was 予定 to my darling. “Why on earth didn’t you tell me of it before?”
“There was so much to tell you! It leads to the sea. Oh, what shall we do? You must hide—upstairs—anywhere!” cried Eva, wildly. “Leave them to me—leave them to me.”
“I like that,” said I; and I did; but I detested myself for the 涙／ほころびs my words had drawn, and I 用意が出来ている to die for them.
“They’ll kill you, Mr. Cole!”
“It would serve me 権利; but we’ll see about it.”
And I stood with my revolver very ready in my 権利 手渡す, while with the other I caught poor Eva to my 味方する, even as a door flew open, and Rattray himself burst upon us, a lantern in his 手渡す, and the perspiration 向こうずねing on his handsome 直面する in its light.
I can see him now as he stood dumfounded on the threshold of the hall; and yet, at the time, my 注目する，もくろむs sped past him into the room beyond.
It was the one I have 述べるd as 存在 lined with 調書をとる／予約するs; there was a long rent in this lining, where the 調書をとる／予約するs had opened with a door, through which Captain Harris, Joaquin Santos, and Jane Braithwaite followed Rattray in quick succession, the men all with lanterns, the woman scarlet and dishevelled even for her. It was over the squire’s shoulders I saw their 直面するs; he kept them from passing him in the doorway by a 解放する／自由な use of his 肘s; and when I looked at him again, his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs were 炎ing from a 直面する white with passion, and they were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon me.
“What the devil brings you here?” he 雷鳴d at last.
“Don’t ask idle questions,” was my reply to that.
“So you were shamming to-day!”
“I was taking a leaf out of your 調書をとる／予約する.”
“You’ll 伸び（る） nothing by 存在 clever!” sneered the squire, taking a 脅すing step 今後. For at the last moment I had tucked my revolver behind my 支援する, not only for the 楽しみ, but for the obvious advantage of getting them all in 前線 of me and off their guard. I had no idea that such 注目する，もくろむs as Rattray’s could be so 猛烈な／残忍な: they were dancing from me to my companion, whom their glitter 脅すd into an 試みる／企てる to 解放する／撤去させる herself from me; but my arm only 強化するd about her drooping 人物／姿／数字.
“I shall 伸び（る） no more than I 推定する／予想する,” said I, carelessly. “And I know what to 推定する／予想する from 勇敢に立ち向かう gentlemen like you! It will be better than your own 運命／宿命, at all events; anything’s better than 存在 taken hence to the place of 死刑執行, and hanged by the neck until you’re dead, all three of you in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, and your 団体／死体s buried within the 管区s of the 刑務所，拘置所!”
“The very thing for him,” murmured Santos. “The—very—theeng!”
“But I’m so soft-hearted,” I went insanely on, “that I should be sorry to see that happen to such 罰金 fellows as you are. Come out of that, you little 詐欺 behind there!” It was my betrayer skulking in the room. “Come out and line up with the 残り／休憩（する）! No, I’m not going to see you fellows dance on nothing; I’ve another 肉親，親類d of ball apiece for you, and one between ‘em for the Braithwaites!”
井戸／弁護士席, I suppose I always had a 汚い tongue in me, and rather enjoyed making play with it on 誘発; but, if so, I met with my 砂漠s that night. For the nigger of the Lady Jermyn lay all but hid behind Eva and me; if they saw him at all, they may have thought him drunk; but, as for myself, I had 公正に／かなり forgotten his 存在 until the very moment （機の）カム for showing my revolver, when it was 新たな展開d out of my しっかり掴む instead, and a ball sang under my arm as the brute fell 支援する exhausted and the 武器 clattered beside him. Before I could stoop for it there was a dead 負わせる on my left arm, and Squire Rattray was over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at a bound, with his 武器 jostling 地雷 beneath Eva Denison’s senseless form.
“Leave her to me,” he cried ひどく. “You fool,” he 追加するd in a lower 重要な, “do you think I’d let any 害（を与える） come to her?”
I looked him in the 有望な and honest 注目する，もくろむs that had made me 信用 him in the beginning. And I did not utterly 不信 him yet. Rather was the guile on my 味方する as I drew 支援する and watched Rattray 解除する the young girl tenderly, and slowly carry her to the door by which she had entered and left the hall just twenty-four hours before. I could not take my 注目する，もくろむs off them till they were gone. And when I looked for my revolver, it also had disappeared.
Jose had not got it—he lay insensible. Santos was whispering to Harris. Neither of them seemed 武装した. I made sure that Rattray had 選ぶd it up and carried it off with Eva. I looked wildly for some other 武器. Two 非武装の men and a woman were all I had to を取り引きする, for Braithwaite had long since 消えるd. Could I but knock the worthless life out of the men, I should have but the squire and his servants to を取り引きする; and in that ４半期/4分の1 I still had my hopes of a 無血の 戦う／戦い and a 条約 of war.
A スピードを出す／記録につける 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was smouldering in the open grate. I darted to it, and had a 激しい, half-燃やすd brand whirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 長，率いる next instant. Harris was the first within my reach. He （機の）カム gamely at me with his 握りこぶしs. I sprang upon him, and struck him to the ground with one blow, the 誘発するs 飛行機で行くing far and wide as my smoking brand met the 船員’s skull. Santos was upon me next instant, and him, by sheer luck, I managed to serve the same; but I 疑問 whether either man was stunned; and I was standing ready for them to rise, when I felt myself 掴むd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck from behind, and a 集まり of fluffy hair tickling my cheek, while a shrill 発言する／表明する 始める，決める up a lusty 叫び声をあげる for the squire.
I have said that the woman Braithwaite was of a 悪意のある strength; but I had little dreamt how strong she really was. First it was her 武器 that 負傷させる themselves about my neck, long, sinuous, and supple as the tentacles of some vile monster; then, as I struggled, her thumbs were on my windpipe like pads of steel. Tighter she 圧力（をかける）d, and tighter yet. My eyeballs started; my tongue lolled; I heard my brand 減少（する）, and through a もや I saw it 選ぶd up 即時に. It 衝突，墜落d upon my skull as I still struggled vainly; again and again it （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する mercilessly in the same place; until I felt as though a sponge of warm water had been squeezed over my 長，率いる, and saw a hundred withered masks grinning sudden exultation into 地雷; but still the lean arm whirled, and the 後援s flew, till I was blind with my 血 and the seven senses were beaten out of me.
It must have been midnight when I opened my 注目する，もくろむs; a clock was striking as though it never would stop. My mouth seemed 解雇する／砲火／射撃; a pungent flavor filled my nostrils; the wineglass felt 冷淡な against my teeth. “That’s more like it!” muttered a 発言する／表明する の近くに to my ear. An arm was 孤立した from under my shoulders. I was 許すd to 沈む 支援する upon some pillows. And now I saw where I was. The room was large and 貧しく lighted. I lay in my 着せる／賦与するs on an old four-poster bed. And my enemies were standing over me in a group.
“I hope you are 満足させるd!” sneered Joaquin Santos, with a 繁栄する of his eternal cigarette.
“I am. You don’t do 殺人 in my house, wherever else you may do it.”
“And now better lid ‘im to the nirrest polissstation; or weel you go and tell the poliss yourself?” asked the Portuguese, in the same トン of mordant irony.
“Ay, ay,” growled Harris; “that’s the next thing!”
“No,” said Rattray; “the next thing’s for you two to leave him to me.”
“We’ll see you damned!” cried the captain.
“No, no, my friend,” said Santos, with a shrug; “let him have his way. He is as fond of his skeen as you are of yours; he’ll come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to our way in the end. I know this Senhor Cole. It is necessary for ‘im to die. But it is not necessary this moment; let us live them together for a leetle beet.”
“That’s all I ask,” said Rattray.
“You won’t ask it twice,” 再結合させるd Santos, shrugging. “I know this Senhor Cole. There is only one way of dilling with a man like that. Besides, he ‘as ‘alf-keeled my good Jose; it is necessary for ‘im to die.”
“I agree with the senhor,” said Harris, whose forehead was starred with sticking-plaster. “It’s him or us, an’ we’re all agen you, squire. You’ll have to give in, first or last.”
And the pair were gone; their steps grew faint in the 回廊（地帯）; when we could no longer hear them, Rattray の近くにd the door and 静かに locked it. Then he turned to me, 厳しい enough, and pointed to the door with a 手渡す that shook.
“You see how it is?”
“Perfectly.”
“They want to kill you!”
“Of course they do.”
“It’s your own fault; you’ve run yourself into this. I did my best to keep you out of it. But in you come, and 流出／こぼす first 血.”
“I don’t 悔いる it,” said I.
“Oh, you’re damned mule enough not to 悔いる anything!” cried Rattray. “I see the sort you are; yet but for me, I tell you plainly, you’d be a dead man now.”
“I can’t think why you 干渉するd.”
“You’ve heard the 推論する／理由. I won’t have 殺人 done here if I can 妨げる it; so far I have; it 残り／休憩（する）s with you whether I can go on 妨げるing it or not.”
“With me, does it?”
He sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 味方する of the bed. He threw an arm to the far 味方する of my 団体／死体, and he leaned over me with savage 注目する，もくろむs now 星／主役にするing into 地雷, now 残り／休憩（する）ing with a momentary gleam of pride upon my 乱打するd 長，率いる. I put up my 手渡す; it lit upon a very turban of 包帯s, and at that I tried to take his 手渡す in 地雷. He shook it off, and his 注目する，もくろむs met 地雷 more ひどく than before.
“See here, Cole,” said he; “I don t know how the devil you got 勝利，勝つd of anything to start with, and I don’t care. What I do know is that you’ve made bad enough a long chalk worse for all 関心d, and you’ll have to get yourself out of the mess you’ve got yourself into, and there’s only one way. I suppose 行方不明になる Denison has really told you everything this time? What’s that? Oh, yes, she’s all 権利 again; no thanks to you. Now let’s hear what she did tell you. It’ll save time.”
I repeated the hurried 公表，暴露s made by Eva in the rhododendrons. He nodded grimly in 確定／確認 of their truth.
“Yes, those are the rough facts. The game was started in Melbourne. My part was to wait at Ascension till the Lady Jermyn signalled herself, follow her in a schooner we had bought and 選ぶ up the gig with the gold 船内に. 井戸／弁護士席, I did so; never mind the 詳細（に述べる）s now, and never mind the 血まみれの 大虐殺 the others had made of it before I （機の）カム up. God knows I was never a 同意ing party to that, though I know I’m responsible. I’m in this thing as 深い as any of them. I’ve 株d the 危険s and I’m going to 株 the plunder, and I’ll swing with the others if it ever comes to that. I deserve it hard enough. And so here we are, we three and the nigger, all four fit to swing in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動, as you were fool enough to tell us; and you step in and find out everything. What’s to be done? You know what the others want to do. I say it 残り／休憩（する）s with you whether they do it or not. There’s only one other way of 会合 the 事例／患者.”
“What’s that?”
“Be in it yourself, man! Come in with me and 分裂（する） my 株!”
I could have burst out laughing in his handsome, eager 直面する; the good 約束 of this absurd 提案 was so incongruously 明らかな; and so 明白に 本物の was the young villain’s 苦悩 for my 同意. Become 従犯者 after the fact in such a 罪，犯罪! Sell my silence for a price! I 隠すd my feelings with equal difficulty and 決意／決議. I had 計画（する）s of my own already, but I must 伸び（る） time to think them over. Nor could I afford to quarrel with Rattray 一方／合間.
“What was the 運ぶ／漁獲高?” I asked him, with the 空気／公表する of one not unprepared to consider the 事柄.
“Twelve thousand ounces!”
“Forty-eight thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, about?”
“Yes-yes.”
“And your 株?”
“Fourteen thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. Santos takes twenty, and Harris and I fourteen thousand each.”
“And you 申し込む／申し出 me seven?”
“I do! I do!”
He was becoming more and more eager and excited. His 注目する，もくろむs were brighter than I had ever seen them, but わずかに bloodshot, and a coppery 紅潮／摘発する tinged his （疑いを）晴らす, sunburnt 肌. I fancied he had been making somewhat 解放する／自由な with the brandy. But loss of 血 had 冷静な／正味のd my brain; and, perhaps, natural perversity had also a 株 in the composure which grew upon me as it 砂漠d my companion.
“Why make such a sacrifice?” said I, smiling. “Why not let them do as they like?”
“I’ve told you why! I’m not so bad as all that. I draw the line at 血まみれの 殺人! Not a life should have been lost if I’d had my way. Besides, I’ve done all the dirty work by you, Cole; there’s been no help for it. We didn’t know whether you knew or not; it made all the difference to us; and somebody had to dog you and find out how much you did know. I was the only one who could かもしれない do it. God knows how I detested the 職業! I’m more ashamed of it than of worse things. I had to worm myself into your friendship; and, by Jove, you made me think you did know, but hadn’t let it out, and might any day. So then I got you up here, where you would be in our 力／強力にする if it was so; surely you can see every move? But this much I’ll 断言する—I had nothing to do with Jose breaking into your room at the hotel; they went behind me there, 悪口を言う／悪態 them! And when at last I 設立する out for 確かな , 負かす／撃墜する here, that you knew nothing after all, I was never more 心から thankful in my life. I give you my word it took a 負担 off my heart.”
“I know that,” I said. “I also know who broke into my room, and I’m glad I’m even with one of you.”
“It’s done you no good,” said Rattray. “Their first thought was to put you out of the way, and it’s more than ever their last. You see the sort of men you’ve got to を取り引きする; and they’re three to one, counting the nigger; but if you go in with me they’ll only be three to two.”
He was manifestly anxious to save me in this fashion. And I suppose that most sensible men, in my 窮地, would at least have nursed or played upon good-will so lucky and so 耐えるing. But there was always a 新たな展開 in me that made me love (in my 青年) to take the 予期しない course; and it amused me the more to lead my young friend on.
“And where have you got this gold?” I asked him, in a low 発言する／表明する so 約束ing that he 即時に lowered his, and his 注目する，もくろむs twinkled naughtily into 地雷.
“In the old tunnel that runs from this place nearly to the sea,” said he. “We Rattrays have always been a pretty warm lot, Cole, and in the old days we were the most festive smugglers on the coast; this tunnel’s a 遺物 of ‘em, although it was only a tradition till I （機の）カム into the 所有物／資産／財産. I swore I’d find it, and when I’d done so I made the new 関係 which you shall see. I’m rather proud of it. And I won’t say I 港／避難所’t used the old drain once or twice after the fashion of my rude forefathers; but never was it such a godsend as it’s been this time. By Jove, it would be a sin if you didn’t come in with us, Cole; but for the lives these blackguards lost the thing’s gone splendidly; it would be a sin if you went and lost yours, 反して, if you come in, the two of us would be able to shake off those devils: we should be too strong for ‘em.”
“Seven thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs!” I murmured. “Forty-eight thousand between us!”
“Yes, and nearly all of it 負かす／撃墜する below, at this end of the tunnel, and the 残り／休憩（する） where we dropped it when we heard you were trying to bolt. We’d got it all at the other end, ready to pop 船内に the schooner that’s lying there still, if you turned out to know anything and to have told what you knew to the police. There was always the 可能性 of that, you see; we 簡単に daren’t show our noses at the bank until we knew how much you knew, and what you’d done or were thinking of doing. As it is, we can take ‘em the whole twelve thousand ounces, or rather I can, as soon as I like, in 幅の広い daylight. I’m a lucky digger. It’s all 権利. Everybody knows I’ve been out there. They’ll have to 支払う／賃金 me over the 反対する; and if you wait in the cab, by the Lord Harry, I’ll 支払う／賃金 you your seven thousand first! You don’t deserve it, Cole, but you shall have it, and between us we’ll see the others to 炎s!”
He jumped up all excitement, and was at the door next instant.
“Stop!” I cried. “Where are you going?”
“Downstairs to tell them.”
“Tell them what?”
“That you’re going in with me, and it’s all 権利.”
“And do you really think I am?”
He had 打ち明けるd the door; after a pause I heard him lock it again. But I did not see his 直面する until he returned to the 病人の枕元. And then it 脅すd me. It was distorted and discolored with 激怒（する） and chagrin.
“You’ve been making a fool of me!” he cried ひどく.
“No, I have been considering the 事柄, Rattray.”
“And you won’t 受託する my 申し込む／申し出?”
“Of course I won’t. I didn’t say I’d been considering that.”
He stood over me with clenched 握りこぶしs and starting 注目する，もくろむs.
“Don’t you see that I want to save your life?” he cried. “Don’t you see that this is the only way? Do you suppose a 殺人 more or いっそう少なく makes any difference to that lot downstairs? Are you really such a fool as to die rather than 持つ／拘留する your tongue?”
“I won’t 持つ／拘留する it for money, at all events,” said I. “But that’s what I was coming to.”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席!” he interrupted. “You shall only pretend to touch it. All I want is to 納得させる the others that it’s against your 利益／興味 to 分裂（する）. Self-利益／興味 is the one 動機 they understand. Your 明らかにする word would be good enough for me.”
“Suppose I won’t give my 明らかにする word?” said I, in a gentle manner which I did not mean to be as irritating as it doubtless was. Yet his 提案s and his 仮定／引き受けることs were between them making me irritable in my turn.
“For Heaven’s sake don’t be such an idiot, Cole!” he burst out in a passion. “You know I’m against the others, and you know what they want, yet you do your best to put me on their 味方する! You know what they are, and yet you hesitate! For the love of God be sensible; at least give me your word that you’ll 持つ／拘留する your tongue for ever about all you know.”
“All 権利,” I said. “I’ll give you my word—my sacred 約束, Rattray—on one 条件.”
“What’s that?”
“That you let me take 行方不明になる Denison away from you, for good and all!”
His 直面する was transformed with fury: honest passion faded from it and left it 無血の, deadly, 悪意のある.
“Away from me?” said Rattray, through his teeth.
“From the lot of you.”
“I remember! You told me that night. Ha, ha, ha! You were in love with her—you—you!”
“That has nothing to do with it,” said I, shaking the bed with my 怒り／怒る and my agitation.
“I should hope not! You, indeed, to look at her!”
“井戸／弁護士席,” I cried, “she may never love me; but at least she doesn’t loathe me as she loathes you—yes, and the sight of you, and your very 指名する!”
So I drew 血 for 血; and for an instant I thought he was going to make an end of it by incontinently 殺人，大当り me himself. His 握りこぶしs flew out. Had I been a whole man on my 脚s, he took care to tell me what he would have done, and to 運動 it home with a mouthful of the 誓いs which were conspicuously absent from his ordinary talk.
“You take advantage of your 証拠不十分, like any cur,” he 負傷させる up.
“And you of your strength—like the young いじめ（る） you are!” I retorted.
“You do your best to make me one,” he answered 激しく. “I try to stand by you at all costs. I want to make 修正するs to you, I want to 妨げる a 罪，犯罪. Yet there you 嘘（をつく） and 始める，決める your 直面する against a 妥協; and there you 嘘（をつく） and taunt me with the thing that’s gall and wormwood to me already. I know I gave you 誘発. And I know I’m rightly served. Why do you suppose I went into this accursed thing at all? Not for the gold, my boy, but for the girl! So she won’t look at me. And it serves me 権利. But—I say—do you really think she loathes me, Cole?”
“I don’t see how she can think much better of you than of the 罪，犯罪 in which you’ve had a 手渡す,” was my reply, made, however, with as much 親切 as I could 召喚する. “The word I used was spoken in 怒り／怒る,” said I; for his had disappeared; and he looked such a 哀れな, handsome dog as he stood there hanging his 有罪の 長，率いる—in the room, I fancied, where he once had lain as a pretty, innocent child.
“Cole,” said he, “I’d give twice my 株 of the damned stuff never to have put my 手渡す to the plough; but go 支援する I can’t; so there’s an end of it.”
“I don’t see it,” said I. “You say you didn’t go in for the gold? Then give up your 株; the others’ll jump at it; and Eva won’t think the worse of you, at any 率.”
“But what’s to become of her if I 減少（する） out?
“You and I will take her to her friends, or wherever she wants to go.”
“No, no!” he cried. “I never yet 砂漠d my pals, and I’m not going to begin.”
“I don’t believe you ever before had such pals to 砂漠,” was my reply to that. “やめる apart from my own 株 in the 事柄, it makes me 前向きに／確かに sick to see a fellow like you mixed up with such a 乗組員 in such a game. Get out of it, man, get out of it while you can! Now’s your time. Get out of it, for God’s sake!”
I sat up in my 切望. I saw him waver. And for one instant a 広大な／多数の／重要な hope ぱたぱたするd in my heart. But his teeth met. His 直面する darkened. He shook his 長，率いる.
“That’s the 肉親，親類d of rot that isn’t 価値（がある） talking, and you せねばならない know it,” said he. “When I begin a thing I go through with it, though it lands me in hell, as this one will. I can’t help that. It’s too late to go 支援する. I’m going on and you’re going with me, Cole, like a sensible chap!”
I shook my 長，率いる.
“Only on the one 条件.”
“You—stick—to—that?” he said, so 速く that the words ran into one, so ひどく that his 決定／判定勝ち（する） was as plain to me as my own.
“I do,” said I, and could only sigh when he made yet one more 成果／努力 to 説得する me, in a 苦しめる not いっそう少なく 明らかな than his 決意／決議, and not いっそう少なく becoming in him.
“Consider, Cole, consider!”
“I have already done so, Rattray.”
“殺人 is 簡単に nothing to them!”
“It is nothing to me either.”
“Human life is nothing!”
“No; it must end one day.”
“You won’t give your word 無条件に?”
“No; you know my 条件.”
He ignored it with a 炎ing 注目する，もくろむ, his 手渡す upon the door.
“You prefer to die, then?”
“Infinitely.”
“Then die you may, and be damned to you!”
The door slammed. It was invisibly locked and the 重要な taken out. I listened for the last of an angry stride. It never even began. But after a pause the door was 打ち明けるd again, and Rattray re-entered.
Without looking at me, he snatched the candle from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which it stood by the 病人の枕元, and carried it to a bureau at the opposite 味方する of the room. There he stood a minute with his 支援する turned, the candle, I fancy, on the 床に打ち倒す. I saw him putting something in either jacket pocket. Then I heard a dull little snap, as though he had shut some small morocco 事例／患者; whatever it was, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it carelessly 支援する into the bureau; and next minute he was really gone, leaving the candle 燃やすing on the 床に打ち倒す.
I lay and heard his steps out of earshot, and they were angry enough now, nor had he given me a 選び出す／独身 ちらりと見ること. I listened until there was no more to be heard, and then in an instant I was off the bed and on my feet. I reeled a little, and my 長，率いる gave me 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛, but greater still was my excitement. I caught up the candle, opened the 打ち明けるd bureau, and then the empty 事例／患者 which I 設立する in the very 前線.
My heart leapt; there was no mistaking the 不景気s in the 事例／患者. It was a を締める of tiny ピストルs that Rattray had slipped into his jacket pockets.
Mere toys they must have been in comparison with my dear Deane and Adams; that 事柄d nothing. I went no longer in 悲惨な terror of my life; indeed, there was that in Rattray which had left me feeling 公正に／かなり 安全な, in spite of his last words to me, albeit I felt his 恐れるs on my に代わって to be 本物の enough. His taking these little ピストルs (of course, there were but three 議会s left 負担d in 地雷) 確認するd my 信用／信任 in him.
He would stick at nothing to defend me from the 暴力／激しさ of his bloodthirsty 共犯者s. But it should not come to that. My 脚s were growing firmer under me. I was not going to 嘘（をつく） there meekly without making at least an 成果／努力 at self-deliverance. If it 後継するd—the idea （機の）カム to me in a flash—I would send Rattray an 最終提案 from the nearest town; and either Eva should be 始める，決める 即時に and 無条件に 解放する／自由な, or the whole 事柄 be put unreservedly in the 手渡すs of the 地元の police.
There were two lattice windows, both in the same immensely 厚い 塀で囲む; to my joy, I discovered that they overlooked the open 前提s at the 支援する of the hall, with the oak-農園 beyond; nor was the distance to the ground very 広大な／多数の／重要な. It was the work of a moment to 涙／ほころび the sheets from the bed, to tie the two ends together and a third 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the mullion by which the larger window was bisected. I had done this, and had let 負かす／撃墜する my sheets, when a movement below turned my heart to ice. The night had clouded over. I could see nobody; so much the greater was my alarm.
I withdrew from the window, leaving the sheets hanging, in the hope that they also might be invisible in the 不明瞭. I put out the candle, and returned to the window in 広大な／多数の／重要な perplexity. Next moment I stood aghast—between the devil and the 深い sea. I still heard a something 負かす／撃墜する below, but a worse sound （機の）カム to 溺死する it. An unseen 手渡す was very 静かに trying the door which Rattray had locked behind him.
“Diablo!” （機の）カム to my horrified ears, in a soft, vindictive 発言する／表明する.
“I told ye so,” muttered another; “the young swab’s got the 重要な.”
There was a pause, in which it would seem that Joaquin Santos had his ear at the empty keyhole.
“I think he must be slipping,” at last I heard him sigh. “It was not necessary to awaken him in this world. It is a peety.”
“One kick over the lock would do it,” said Harris; “only the young swab’ll hear.”
“Not perhaps while he is dancing 出席 on the senhora. Was it not good to send him to her? If he does hear, 井戸／弁護士席, his own turn will come the queecker, that is all. But it would be better to take them one at a time; so keeck away, my friend, and I will give him no time to squil.”
While my would-be 殺害者s were 持つ／拘留するing this whispered colloquy, I had stood half-petrified by the open window; unwilling to slide 負かす／撃墜する the sheets into the 武器 of an unseen enemy, though I had no idea which of them it could be; more 希望に満ちた of slipping past my butchers in the 不明瞭, and so to Rattray and poor Eva; but not the いっそう少なく 熱望して looking for some hiding-place in the room. The best that 申し込む／申し出d was a 休会 in the 厚い 塀で囲む between the two windows, filled with hanging 着せる／賦与するs: a 狭くする closet without a door, which would 避難所 me 井戸／弁護士席 enough if not too curiously 検査／視察するd. Here I hid myself in the end, after a moment of 不決断 which nearly cost me my life. The coats and trousers still shook in 前線 of me when the door flew open at the first kick, and Santos stood a moment in the moonlight, looking for the bed. With a stride he reached it, and I saw the gleam of a knife from where I stood の中で the squire’s 着せる／賦与するs; it flashed over my bed, and was still.
“He is not ‘ere!”
“He heard us, and he’s a-hiding.”
“Make light, my friend, and we shall very soon see.”
Harris did so.
“Here’s a candle,” said Santos; “light it, and watch the door. Perro mal dicto! What have we here?”
I felt 確かな he had seen me, but the candle passed within a yard of my feet, and was held on high at the open window.
“We are too late!” said Santos. “He’s gone!”
“Are you sure
“Look at this sheet.”
“Then the other swab knew of it, and we’ll settle with him.”
“Yes, yes. But not yet, my good friend—not yet. We want his asseestance in getting the gold 支援する to the sea; he will be glad enough to give it, now that his pet bird has flown; after that—by all mins. You shall 削減（する） his troth, and I will put one of ‘is dear friend’s 弾丸s in ‘im for my own satisfaction.”
There was a quick step on the stairs—in the 回廊（地帯）.
“I’d like to do it now,” whispered Harris; “no time like the 現在の.”
“Not yet, I tell you!”
And Rattray was in the room, a silver-機動力のある ピストル in each 手渡す; the sight of these was a surprise to his 背信の confederates, as even I could see.
“What the devil are you two doing here?” he 雷鳴d.
“We thought he was too やめる,” said Santos. “You percive the rizzon.”
And he waved from empty bed to open window, then held the candle の近くに to the tied sheet, and shrugged expressively.
“You thought he was too 静かな!” echoed Rattray with 猛烈な／残忍な 軽蔑（する）. “You thought I was too blind—that’s what you mean. To tell me that 行方不明になる Denison wished to see me, and 行方不明になる Denison that I wished to speak to her! As if we shouldn’t find you out in about a minute! But a minute was better than nothing, eh? And you’ve made good use of your minute, have you. You’ve 殺人d him, and you pretend he’s got out? By God, if you have, I’ll 殺人 you! I’ve been ready for this all night!”
And he stood with his 支援する to the window, his ピストルs raised, and his 長，率いる carried proudly—happily—like a man whose self-尊敬（する）・点 was coming 支援する to him after many days. Harris shrank before his 猛烈な／残忍な 注目する，もくろむs and pointed バーレル／樽s. The Portuguese, however, had 単に given a characteristic shrug, and was now rolling the 必然的な cigarette.
“Your ありふれた sense is almost as remarkable as your sense of 司法（官）, my friend,” said he. “You see us one, two, tree meenutes ago, and you see us now. You see the empty bed, the empty room, and you imagine that in one, two, tree meenutes we have killed a man and 性質の／したい気がして of his 団体／死体. Truly, you are very wise and just, and very loyal also to your friends. You 扱う／治療する a dangerous enemy as though he were your tween-brother. You let him escape—let him, I repit—and then you 脅す to shoot those who, as it is, may 支払う／賃金 for your carelessness with their lives. We have been always very loyal to you, Senhor Rattray. We have leestened to your advice, and often taken it against our better judgment. We are here, not because we think it wise, but because you weeshed it. Yet at the first 誘惑 you turn upon us, you point your peestols at your friends.”
“I don’t believe in your 忠義,” 再結合させるd Rattray. “I believe you would shoot me sooner than I would you. The only difference would be than I should be 発射 in the 支援する!”
“It is untrue,” said Santos, with 巨大な emotion. “I call the saints to 証言，証人／目撃する that never by thought or word have I been disloyal to you”—and the blasphemous wretch 現実に crossed himself with a trembling, skinny 手渡す. “I have leestened to you, though you are the younger man. I have geeven way to you in everything from the moment we were so fullish as to 始める，決める foot on this accursed coast; that also was your doeeng; and it will be your fault if ivil comes of it. Yet I have not complained. Here in your own ‘ouse you have been the master, I the guest. So far from plotting against you, show me the man who has heard me brith one 背信の word behind your 支援する; you will find it deeficult, friend Rattray; what do you say, captain?”
“Me?” cried Harris, in a 発言する／表明する bursting with 乱用. And what the captain said may or may not be imagined. It cannot be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する.
But the man who せねばならない have spoken—the man who had such a chance as few men have off the 行う／開催する／段階—who could have confounded these villains in a breath, and saved the wretched Rattray at once from them and from himself—that unheroic hero remained ignobly silent in his homely hiding-place. And, what is more, he would do the same again!
The rogues had fallen out; now was the time for honest men. They all thought I had escaped; therefore they would give me a better chance than ever of still escaping; and I have already explained to what 目的 I meant to use my first hours of liberty. That 目的 I 持つ／拘留する to have 正当化するd any ingratitude that I may seem now to have 陳列する，発揮するd に向かって the man who had undoubtedly stood between death and me. Was not Eva Denison of more value than many Rattrays? And it was 正確に in relation with this pure young girl that I most 不信d the squire: 明白に then my first 義務 was to save Eva from Rattray, not Rattray from these 反逆者s.
Not that I pretend for a moment to have been the thing I never was: you are not so very 感謝する to the man who pulls you out of the mud when he has first of all 押し進めるd you in; nor is it chivalry alone which 刺激（する）s one to the 救助（する） of a lovely lady for whom, after all, one would rather live than die. Thus I, in my corner, was thinking (I will say) of Eva first; but next I was thinking of myself; and Rattray’s 血 be on his own hot 長，率いる! I 持つ／拘留する, moreover, that I was perfectly 権利 in all this; but if any think me very wrong, a 十分な satisfaction is in 蓄える／店 for them, for I was very 速く punished.
The captain’s language was no worse in character than in 影響: the bed was 血まみれの from my 負傷させるd 長，率いる, all 宙返り／暴落するd from the haste with which I had quitted it, and only too suggestive of still fouler play. Rattray stopped the captain with a sudden 繁栄する of one of his ピストルs, the silver mountings making 雷 in the room; then he called upon the pair of them to show him what they had done with me; and to my horror, Santos 招待するd him to search the room. The 招待 was 受託するd. Yet there I stood. It would have been better to step 今後 even then. Yet I cowered の中で his 着せる／賦与するs until his own 手渡す fell upon my collar, and 前へ／外へ I was dragged to the plain amazement of all three.
Santos was the first to find his 発言する／表明する.
“Another time you will perhaps think twice before you spik, friend squire.”
Rattray 簡単に asked me what I had been doing in there, in a white 炎上 of passion, and with such an 誓い that I embellished the truth for him in my turn.
“Trying to give you blackguards the slip,” said I.
“Then it was you who let 負かす／撃墜する the sheet?”
“Of course it was.”
“All 権利! I’m done with you,” said he; “that settles it. I make you an 申し込む／申し出. You won’t 受託する it. I do my best; you do your worst; but I’ll be 発射 if you get another chance from me!”
Brandy and the ワイン-glass stood where Rattray must have 始める，決める them, on an oak stool beside the bed; as he spoke he crossed the room, filled the glass till the spirit dripped, and drained it at a gulp. He was twitching and wincing still when he turned, walked up to Joaquin Santos, and pointed to where I stood with a 握りこぶし that shook.
“You 手配中の，お尋ね者 to を取り引きする him,” said Rattray; “you’re at liberty to do so. I’m only sorry I stood in your way.”
But no answer, and for once no （犯罪の）一味s of smoke （機の）カム from those shrivelled lips: the man had rolled and lighted a cigarette since Rattray entered, but it was 燃やすing unheeded between his skinny fingers. I had his attention, all to myself. He knew the tale that I was going to tell. He was waiting for it; he was ready for me. The attentive droop of his 長，率いる; the crafty glitter in his intelligent 注目する，もくろむs; the depth and breadth of the creased forehead; the knowledge of his 資源, the consciousness of my error, all distracted and confounded me so that my speech 停止（させる）d and my 発言する／表明する ran thin. I told Rattray every syllable that these 反逆者s had been 説 behind his 支援する, but I told it all very ill; what was worse, and made me worse, I was only too 井戸／弁護士席 aware of my own 失敗 to carry 有罪の判決 with my words.
“And why couldn’t you come out and say so,” asked Rattray, as even I knew that he must. “Why wait till now?”
“Ah, why!” echoed Santos, with a smile and a shake of the 長，率いる; a 怪しげな 寛容, an ostentatious 一時休戦, upon his parchment 直面する. And already he was 十分に relieved to suck his cigarette alight again.
“You know why,” I said, 信用ing to bluff honesty with the one of them who was not rotten to the 核心: “because I still meant escaping.”
“And then what?” asked Rattray ひどく.
“You had given me my chance,” I said; “I should have given you yours.”
“You would, would you? Very 肉親，親類d of you, Mr. Cole!”
“No, no,” said Santos; “not 肉親，親類d, but clever! Clever, spicious, and queeck-weeted beyond belif! Senhor Rattray, we have all been in the dark; we thought we had fool to die with, but what admirable knave the young man would make! Such 準備完了, such 資源, with his tongue or with his peestol; how useful would it be to us! I am glad you have decided to live him to me, friend Rattray, for I am やめる come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to your way of thinking. It is no longer necessary for him to die!”
“You mean that?” cried Rattray 熱心に.
“Of course I min it. You were やめる 権利. He must join us. But he will when I talk to him.”
I could not speak. I was fascinated by this wretch: it was reptile and rabbit with us. Treachery I knew he meant; my death, for one; my death was 確かな ; and yet I could not speak.
“Then talk to him, for God’s sake,” cried Rattray, “and I shall be only too glad if you can talk some sense into him. I’ve tried, and failed.”
“I shall not fail,” said Santos softly. “But it is better that he has a leetle time to think over it calmly; better steel for ‘im to slip upon it, as you say. Let us live ‘im for the night, what there is of it; time enough in the morning.”
I could hardly believe my ears; still I knew that it was treachery, all treachery; and the morning I should never see.
“But we can’t leave him up here,” said Rattray; “it would mean one of us watching him all night.”
“やめる so,” said Santos. “I will tell you where we could live him, however, if you will 許す me to wheesper one leetle moment.”
They drew aside; and, as I live, I thought that little moment was to be Rattray’s last on earth. I watched, but nothing happened; on the contrary, both men seemed agreed, the Portuguese gesticulating, the Englishman nodding, as they stood conversing at the window. Their 直面するs were strangely 安心させるing. I began to 推論する／理由 with myself, to rid my mind of mere presentiment and superstition. If these two really were at one about me (I argued) there might be no treachery after all. When I （機の）カム to think of it, Rattray had been closeted long enough with me to awake the worst 疑惑s in the breasts of his companions; now that these were 静めるd, there might be no more 流血／虐殺 after all (if, for example, I pretended to give in), even though Santos had not cared whose 血 was shed a few minutes since. That was evidently the character of the wretch: to compass his ends or to defend his person he would take life with no more compunction than the ordinary 犯罪の takes money; but (and hence) 殺人 for 殺人’s sake was no amusement to him.
My 信用／信任 was その上の 回復するd by Captain Harris; ever a 甚だしい／１２ダース ruffian, with no refinements to his rascality, he had been at the brandy 瓶／封じ込める after Rattray’s example; and now was dozing on the latter’s bed, taking his watch below when he could get it, like the good 船員 he had been. I was やめる sorry for him when the conversation at the window 中止するd suddenly, and Rattray roused the captain up.
“Watches aft!” said he. “We want that mattress; you can bring it along, while I lead the way with the pillows and things. Come on, Cole!”
“Where to?” I asked, standing 会社／堅い.
“Where there’s no window for you to jump out of, old boy, and no 着せる／賦与するs of 地雷 for you to hide behind. You needn’t look so 脅すd; it’s as 乾燥した，日照りの as a bone, as cellars go. And it’s past three o’clock. And you’ve just got to come.”
It was a good-sized ワイン-cellar, with very little ワイン in it; only one 十分な 貯蔵所 could I discover. The 貯蔵所s themselves lined but two of the 塀で囲むs, and most of them were covered in with cobwebs, の近くに-drawn like mosquito-curtains. The 天井 was all too low: torpid spiders hung in disreputable parlors, dead to the 注目する，もくろむ, but loathsomely alive at an involuntary touch. ネズミs scuttled when we entered, and I had not been long alone when they returned to 耐える me company. I am not a natural historian, and had rather 直面する a lion with the 権利 ライフル銃／探して盗む than a ネズミ with a stick. My jailers, however, had been 肉親，親類d enough to leave me a lantern, which, 始める，決める upon the ground (like my mattress), would afford a 警告, if not a 保護, against the worst; unless I slept; and as yet I had not lain 負かす／撃墜する. The rascals had been considerate enough, more 特に Santos, who had a new manner for me with his 改訂するd opinion of my character; it was a manner almost as courtly as that which had embellished his relations with Eva Denison, and won him my 早期に regard at sea. Moreover, it was at the suggestion of Santos that they had 拘留するd me in the hall, for much-needed meat and drink, on the way 負かす／撃墜する. Thereafter they had 行為／行うd me through the 調書をとる／予約する-lined door of my undoing, 負かす／撃墜する 石／投石する stairs 主要な to three cellar doors, one of which they had 二塁打-locked upon me.
As soon as I durst I was busy with this door; but to no 目的; it was a 厚板 of solid oak, hung on hinges as 大規模な as its lock. It galled me to think that but two doors stood between me and the secret tunnel to the sea: for one of the other two must lead to it. The first, however, was all beyond me, and I very soon gave it up. There was also a very small grating which let in a very little fresh 空気／公表する: the 大規模な 創立／基礎s had been tunnelled in one place; a rude alcove was the result, with this grating at the end and 最高の，を越す of it, some seven feet above the earth 床に打ち倒す. Even had I been able to wrench away the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, it would have availed me nothing, since the aperture formed the segment of a circle whose chord was but a very few インチs long. I had にもかかわらず a fancy for seeing the 星／主役にするs once more and feeling the breath of heaven upon my 包帯d 寺s, which impelled me to search for that which should 追加する a cubit to my stature. And at a ちらりと見ること I descried two packing-事例／患者s, rather small and squat, but the pair of them together the very thing for me. To my amazement, however, I could at first move neither one nor the other of these small boxes. Was it that I was weak as water, or that they were heavier than lead? At last I managed to get one of them in my 武器—only to 減少（する） it with a thud. A 味方する started; a thin ぱらぱら雨ing of yellow dust glittered on the earth. I fetched the lantern: it was gold-dust from Bendigo or from Ballarat.
To me there was horror unspeakable, yet withal a morbid fascination, in the spectacle of the actual booty for which so many lives had been sacrificed before my 注目する，もくろむs. Minute followed minute in which I looked at nothing, and could think of nothing, but the stolen bullion at my feet; then I gathered what of the dust I could, pocketed it in pinches to hide my meddlesomeness, and blew the 残り／休憩（する） away. The box had dropped very much where I had 設立する it; it had exhausted my strength 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, and I was glad at last to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する on the mattress, and to 勝利，勝つd my 団体／死体 in Rattray’s 一面に覆う／毛布s.
I shuddered at the thought of sleep: the ネズミs became so lively the moment I lay still. One 投機・賭けるd so 近づく as to sit up の近くに to the lantern; the light showed its fat white belly, and the thing itself was like a dog begging, as big to my disgusted 注目する，もくろむs. And yet, in the 中央 of these horrors (to me as bad as any that had に先行するd them), nature overcame me, and for a space my torments 中止するd.
“He is aslip,” a soft 発言する／表明する said.
“Don’t wake the poor devil,” said another.
“But I weesh to spik with ‘im. Senhor Cole! Senhor Cole!”
I opened my 注目する，もくろむs. Santos looked of uncanny stature in the low yellow light, from my pillow の近くに to the earth. Harris turned away at my ちらりと見ること; he carried a spade, and began digging 近づく the boxes without more ado, by the light of a second lantern 始める，決める on one of them: his 支援する was to me from this time on. Santos shrugged a shoulder に向かって the captain as he opened a campstool, drew up his trousers, and seated himself with much 審議 at the foot of my mattress.
“When you ‘ave treasure,” said he, “the better thing is to bury it, Senhor Cole. Our young friend upstairs begs to deefer; but he is slipping; it is peety he takes such 量 of brandy! It is leetle wikness of you Engleesh; we in Portugal never touch it, save as a liqueur; therefore we 要求する いっそう少なく slip. Friend squire upstairs is at this moment no better than a porker. Have I made mistake? I thought it was the same word in both languages; but I am glad to see you smile, Senhor Cole; that is good 調印する. I was going to say, he is so 急速な／放蕩な aslip up there, that he would not hear us if we were to shoot each other dead!”
And he gave me his paternal smile, benevolent, humorous, 安心させるing; but I was no longer 安心させるd; nor did I 大いに care any more what happened to me. There is a point of last, 同様に as one of least 抵抗, and I had reached both points at once.
“Have you 発射 him dead?” I 問い合わせd, thinking that if he had, this would precipitate my turn. But he was far from angry; the parchment 直面する crumpled into tolerant smiles; the venerable 長，率いる shook a playful reproval, as he threw away the cigarette that I am tired of について言及するing, and put the last touch to a fresh one with his tongue.
“What question?” said he; “reely, Senhor Cole! But you are やめる 権利: I would have 発射 him, or 削減（する） his troth” (and he shrugged 無関心／冷淡 on the point), “if it had not been for you; and yet it would have been your fault! I nid not explain; the poseetion must have explained itself already; besides, it is past. With you two against us—but it is past. You see, I have no longer the excellent Jose. You broke his 脚, bad man. I 恐れる it will be necessary to destroy ‘im.” Santos made a pause; then 問い合わせd if he shocked me.
“Not a bit,” said I, neither truly nor untruly; “you 利益／興味 me.” And that he did.
“You see,” he continued, “I have not the 尊敬（する）・点 of you Engleesh for ‘uman life. We will not argue it. I have at least some 尊敬（する）・点 for prejudice. In my 青年 I had myself such prejudices; but one loses them on the Zambesi. You cannot 推定する／予想する one to 始める，決める any value upon the life of a 黒人／ボイコット nigger; and when you have keeled a 広大な／多数の／重要な many Kaffirs, by the 攻撃する, with the crocodiles, or what-not, then a white man or two makes いっそう少なく deeference. I 認める there were too many on board that sheep; but what was one to do? You have your Engleesh proverb about the dead men and the stories; it was necessary to make clin swip. You see the result.”
He shrugged again に向かって the boxes; but this time, 存在 reminded of them (I supposed), he rose and went over to see how Harris was 進歩ing. The captain had never looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; neither did he look at Santos. “A leetle dipper,” I heard the latter say, “and, perhaps, a few eenches—” but I lost the last epithet. It followed a ちらりと見ること over the shoulder in my direction, and すぐに に先行するd the return of Santos to his （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool.
“Yes, it is always better to bury treasure,” said he once more; but his トン was altered; it was more contemplative; and many smoke-（犯罪の）一味s （機の）カム from the shrunk lips before another word; but through them all, his dark 注目する，もくろむs, dull with age, were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon me.
“You are a treasure!” he exclaimed at last, softly enough, but quickly and emphatically for him, and with a sudden and most diabolical smile.
“So you are going to bury me?”
I had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd it when first I saw the spade; then not; but since the visit to the 穴を開ける I had made up my mind to it.
“Bury you? No, not alive,” said Santos, in his playfully reproving トン. “It would be necessary to deeg so 下落する!” he 追加するd through his few remaining teeth.
“井戸／弁護士席,” I said, “you’ll swing for it. That’s something.”
Santos smiled again, benignantly enough this time: in contemplation also: as an artist smiles upon his work. I was his!
“You live town,” said he; “no one knows where you go. You come 負かす／撃墜する here; no one knows who you are. Your dear friend squire locks you up for the night, but dreenks too much and goes to slip with the 重要な in his pocket; it is there when he wakes; but the preesoner, where is he? He is gone, 消えるd, escaped in the night, and, like the base fabreec of your own poet’s veesion, he lives no trace—is it trace?—be’ind! A leetle earth is so easily bitten 負かす／撃墜する; a leetle more is so easily carried up into the garden; and a beet of nice strong wire might so easily be 設立する in a cellar, and afterwards in the lock! No, Senhor Cole, I do not 推定する／予想する to ‘ang. My schims have seldom one seengle 欠陥. There was just one in the Lady Jermyn; there was—Senhor Cole! If there is one this time, and you will be so 肉親，親類d as to point it out, I will—I will run the reesk of 狙撃 you instead of—”
A pinch of his baggy throat, between the fingers and thumbs of both 手渡すs, foreshadowed a cleaner end; and yet I could look at him; nay, it was more than I could do not to look upon that 無血の 直面する, with the two 乾燥した，日照りの blots upon the parchment, that were never 孤立した from 地雷.
“No you won’t, messmate! If it’s him or us for it, let a 弾丸 do it, and let it do it quick, you 血まみれの Spaniard! You can’t do the other without me, and my part’s done.”
Harris was my only hope. I had seen this from the first, but my 控訴，上告 I had been keeping to the very end. And now he was leaving me before a word would come! Santos had gone over to my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and there was Harris at the door!
“It is not 下落する enough,” said the Portuguese.
“It’s as 深い as I mean to make it, with you sittin’ there talkin’ about it.”
And the door stood open.
“Captain!” I 叫び声をあげるd. “For Christ’s sake, captain!”
He stood there, trembling, yet even now not looking my way.
“Did you ever see a man hanged?” asked Santos, with a vile 注目する，もくろむ for each of us. “I once hanged fifteen in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動; abominable thifs. And I once 毒（薬）d nearly a hundred at one 祝宴; an untrustworthy tribe; but the hanging was the worse sight and the worse death. Heugh! There was one man—he was no stouter than you are captain—”
But the door slammed; we heard the captain on the stairs; there was a rustle from the leaves outside, and then a silence that I shall not 試みる／企てる to 述べる.
And, indeed, I am done with this description: as I live to tell the tale (or spoil it, if I choose) I will make shorter work of this particular 商売／仕事 than I 設立する it at the time. Perverse I may be in old age as in my 青年; but on that my agony—my humiliating agony—I 拒絶する／低下する to dwell. I 苦しむ it afresh as I 令状. There are the cobwebs on the 天井, a bloated spider はうing in one: a worse monster is gloating over me: those dull 注目する，もくろむs of his, and my own ピストル-バーレル／樽, cover me in the lamp-light. The crucifix pin is awry in his cravat; that is because he has 申し込む／申し出d it me to kiss. As a refinement (I feel sure) my revolver is not cocked; and the 大打撃を与える goes up—up—
He 行方不明になるd me because a lantern was flashed into his 注目する，もくろむs through the grating. He wasted the next ball in 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing wildly at the light. And the last 議会’s 負担 became suddenly too precious for my person; for there were many 発言する／表明するs 総計費; there were many feet upon the stairs.
Harris （機の）カム first—長，率いる-first—saw me still living as he reeled—投げつけるd himself upon the boxes and one of these into the 穴を開ける—all far quicker than my pen can 令状 it. The manoeuvre, 存在 the captain’s, explained itself: on his heels trod Rattray, with one who brought me to my feet like the call of silver trumpets.
“The house is surrounded,” says the squire, very quick and 静かな; “is this your doing, Cole?”
“I wish it was,” said I; “but I can’t complain; it’s saved my life.” And I looked at Santos, standing dignified and 警報, my still smoking ピストル in his 手渡す.
“Two things to do,” says Rattray—“I don’t care which.” He strode across the cellar and pulled at the one 十分な 貯蔵所; something slid out, it was a binful of empty 瓶／封じ込めるs, and this time they were 許すd to 衝突，墜落 upon the 床に打ち倒す; the squire stood pointing to a manhole at the 支援する of the 貯蔵所. “That’s one 代案／選択肢,” said he; “but it will mean leaving this much stuff at least,” pointing to the boxes, “and probably all the 残り／休憩（する） at the other end. The other thing’s to stop and fight!”
“I fight,” said Santos, stalking to the door. “Have you no more 弾薬／武器 for me, friend Cole? Then I must live you alive; adios, senhor!”
Harris cast a wistful look に向かって the manhole, not in cowardice, I fancy, but in sudden longing for the sea, the longing of a poor devil of a sailor-man doomed to die 岸に. I am still sorry to remember that Rattray 裁判官d him 異なって. “Come on, 船長／主将,” said he; “it’s all or 非，不，無 船内に the lugger, and I think it will be 非，不，無. Up you go; wait a second in the room above, and I’ll find you an old cutlass. I shan’t be longer.” He turned to me with a wry smile. “We’re not half-武装した,” he said; “they’ve caught us 公正に／かなり on the hop; it should be fun! Good-by, Cole; I wish you’d had another 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for that revolver. Good-by, Eva!”
And he held out his 手渡す to our love, who had been watching him all this time with 注目する，もくろむs of 石／投石する; but now she turned her 支援する upon him without a word. His 直面する changed; the 嵐／襲撃する light of passion and 悔恨 played upon it for an instant; he made a step に向かって her, wheeled 突然の, and took me by the shoulder instead.
“Take care of her, Cole,” said he. “Whatever happens—take care of her.”
I caught him at the foot of the stairs. I do not defend what I did. But I had more 弾薬／武器; a few wadded 弾丸s, caps, and 砕く-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, loose in a jacket pocket; and I thrust them into one of his, upon a sudden impulse, not (as I think) altogether unaccountable, albeit (as I have said) so indefensible.
My 支援する was hardly turned an instant. I had left a statue of unforgiving coldness. I started 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to catch in my 武器 a half-fainting, grief-stricken form, shaken with sobs that it broke my heart to hear. I placed her on the （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool. I knelt 負かす／撃墜する and 慰安d her 同様に as I could, 一打／打撃ing her 手渡すs, my arm about her heaving shoulders, with the gold-brown hair streaming over them. Such hair as it was! So much longer than I had dreamt. So soft—so 罰金—my soul swam with the sight and touch of it. 井戸／弁護士席 for me that there broke upon us from above such a sudden din as turned my hot 血 冷淡な! A wild shout of surprise; an 続いて起こるing roar of 反抗; shrieks and 悪口を言う／悪態s; yells of 激怒（する） and 苦痛; and ピストル-発射 after ピストル-発射 as loud as 大砲 in the 限定するd space.
I know now that the 戦う／戦い in the hall was a very 簡潔な／要約する 事件／事情／状勢; while it lasted I had no sense of time; minutes or moments, they were (God 許す me!) some of the very happiest in all my life. My joy was as 深遠な as it was also selfish and incongruous. The villains were 存在 大勝するd; of that there could be no 疑問 or question. I hoped Rattray might escape, but for the others no pity stirred in my heart, and even my こそこそ動くing sympathy with the squire could take nothing from the joy that was in my heart. Eva Denison was 解放する／自由な. I was 解放する／自由な. Our 抑圧者s would trouble us no more. We were both lonely; we were both young; we had 苦しむd together and for each other. And here she lay in my 武器, her 長，率いる upon my shoulder, her soft bosom heaving on my own! My 血 ran hot and 冷淡な by turns. I forgot everything but our freedom and my love. I forgot my sufferings, as I would have you all forget them. I am not to be pitied. I have been in heaven on earth. I was there that night, in my 広大な／多数の／重要な bodily 証拠不十分, and in the 中央 of 血-shed, death, and 罪，犯罪.
“They have stopped!” cried Eva suddenly. “It is over! Oh, if he is dead!”
And she sat upright, with 有望な 注目する，もくろむs starting from a deathly 直面する. I do not think she knew that she had been in my 武器 at all: any more than I knew that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing had 中止するd before she told me. Excited 発言する／表明するs were still raised 総計費; but some sounded distant, yet more 際立った, coming through the grating from the garden; and 非，不，無 were 発言する／表明するs that we knew. One poor wretch, on the other 手渡す, we heard plainly groaning to his death; and we looked in each other’s 注目する，もくろむs with the same thought.
“That’s Harris,” said I, with, I 恐れる, but little compassion in my トン or in my heart just then.
“Where are the others?” cried Eva piteously.
“God knows,” said I; “they may be done for, too.”
“If they are!”
“It’s better than the death they would have lived to die.”
“But only one of them was a wilful 殺害者! Oh, Mr. Cole—Mr. Cole—go and see what has happened; come 支援する and tell me! I dare not come. I will stay here and pray for strength to 耐える whatever news you may bring me. Go quickly. I will—wait—and pray!”
So I left the poor child on her 膝s in that vile cellar, white 直面する and 緊張するing 手渡すs uplifted to the foul 天井, 甘い lips quivering with 祈り, eyelids reverently lowered, and the swift 涙／ほころびs flowing from beneath them, all in the yellow light of the lantern that stood 燃やすing by her 味方する. How different a picture from that which を待つd me 総計費!
The library doors were shut, and I の近くにd the secret one behind me before 開始 the other and peering out through a wrack of bluish smoke; and there lay Captain Harris, sure enough, breathing his last in the 武器 of one constable, while another was seated on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a very wry 直面する, 新たな展開ing a tourniquet 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his arm, from which the 血 was dripping like raindrops from the eaves. A third officer stood in the porch, 問題／発行するing directions to his men without.
“He’s over the 塀で囲む, I tell you! I saw him run up our ladder. After him every man of you—and spread!”
I looked in vain for Rattray and the 残り／休憩（する）; yet it seemed as if only one of them had escaped. I was still looking when the man in the porch wheeled 支援する into the hall, and 即時に caught sight of me at my door.
“Hillo! here’s another of them,” cried he. “Out you come, young fellow! Your mates are all dead men.”
“They’re not my mates.”
“Never mind; come you out and let’s have a look at you.”
I did so, and was 直面するd by a short, thickset man, who 認めるd me with a smile, but whom I failed to 認める.
“I might have guessed it was Mr. Cole,” said he. “I knew you were here somewhere, but I couldn’t make 長，率いる or tail of you through the smoke.”
“I’m surprised that you can make 長，率いる or tail of me at all,” said I.
“Then you’ve やめる forgotten the inquisitive parson you met out fishing? You see I 設立する out your 指名する for myself!”
“So it was a 探偵，刑事!”
“It was and is,” said the little man, nodding. “探偵，刑事 or 視察官 Royds, if you’re any the wiser.
“What has happened? Who has escaped?”
“Your friend Rattray; but he won’t get far.”
“What of the Portuguese and the nigger?”
I forgot that I had 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd Jose, but remembered with my words, and wondered the more where he was.
“I’ll show you,” said Royds. “It was the nigger let us in. We heard him groaning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the 支援する—who 粉砕するd his 脚? One of our men was at that cellar grating; there was some of them 負かす／撃墜する there; we 手配中の，お尋ね者 to find our way 負かす／撃墜する and corner them, but the fat got in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 too soon. Can you stand something strong? Then come this way.”
He led me out into the garden, and to a 絡まるd heap lying in the moonlight, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the long grass. The slave had fallen on 最高の，を越す of his master; one 脚 lay 列d and 新たな展開d; one 黒人／ボイコット 手渡す had but 部分的に／不公平に relaxed upon the haft of a knife (the knife) that stood up hilt-深い in a blacker heart. And in the 手渡す of Santos was still the revolver (my Deane and Adams) which had sent its last ball through the nigger’s 団体／死体.
“They slipped out behind us, all but the one inside,” said Royds, ruefully; “I’m hanged if I know yet how it happened—but we were on them next second. Before that the nigger had made us hide him in the grass, but the old devil ran straight into him, and the one 解雇する／砲火／射撃d as the other struck. It’s the worst bit of luck in the whole 商売／仕事, and I’m rather disappointed on the whole. I’ve been nursing the 職業 all this week; had my last look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this very evening, with one of these officers, and only 棒 支援する for more to make sure of taking our gentlemen alive. And we’ve lost three out of four of ‘em, and have still to lay 手渡すs on the gold! I suppose you didn’t know there was any 船内に?” he asked 突然の.
“Not before to-night.”
“Nor did we till the Devoren （機の）カム in with letters last week, a hundred and thirty days out. She should have been in a month before you, but she got amongst the ice around the Horn. There was a letter of advice about the gold, 説 it would probably go in the Lady Jermyn; and another about Rattray and his schooner, which had just sailed; the young gentleman was known to the police out there.”
“Do you know where the schooner is?”
“Bless you, no, we’ve had no time to think about her; the man had been seen about town, and we’ve done 井戸／弁護士席 to lay 手渡すs on him in the time.”
“You will do better still when you do lay 手渡すs on him,” said I, ひったくるing my 注目する，もくろむs from the yellow dead 直面する of the foreign scoundrel. The moon shone 十分な upon his high forehead, his shrivelled lips, dank in their death agony, and on the bauble with the sacred 装置 that he wore always in his tie. I 回復するd my 所有物／資産／財産 from the shrunken fingers, and so turned away with a harder heart than I ever had before or since for any creature of Almighty God.
Harris had 満了する／死ぬd in our absence.
“Never spoke, sir,” said the constable in whose 武器 we had left him.
“More’s the pity. 井戸／弁護士席, 削減（する） out at the 支援する and help land the young gent, or we’ll have him giving us the slip too. He may 二塁打 支援する, but I’m watching out for that. Which way should you say he’d 長，率いる, Mr. Cole?”
“Inland,” said I, lying on the 刺激（する） of the moment, I knew not why. “Try at the cottage where I’ve been staying.”
“We have a man 地位，任命するd there already. That woman is one of the ギャング（団）, and we’ve got her 安全な. But I’ll take your advice, and have that 味方する scoured whilst I hang about the place.”
And he walked through the house, and out the 支援する way, at the officer’s heels; 一方／合間 the man with the 負傷させるd arm was swaying where he sat from loss of 血, and I had to help him into the open 空気／公表する before at last I was 解放する／自由な to return to poor Eva in her place of loathsome safety.
I had been so long, however, that her patience was exhausted, and as I returned to the library by one door, she entered by the other.
“I could 耐える it no longer. Tell me—the worst!”
“Three of them are dead.”
“Which three?”
She had crossed to the other door, and would not have me shut it. So I stood between her and the hearth, on which lay the captain’s 死体, with the hearthrug turned up on either 味方する to cover it.
“Harris for one,” said I. “Outside 嘘（をつく） Jose and—”
“Quick! Quick!”
“Senhor Santos.”
Her 直面する was as though the 指名する meant nothing to her.
“And Mr. Rattray?” she cried. “And Mr. Rattray—”
“Has escaped for the 現在の. He seems to have 削減（する） his way through the police and got over the 塀で囲む by a ladder they left behind them. They are scouring the country—行方不明になる Denison! Eva! My poor love!”
She had broken 負かす／撃墜する utterly in a second fit of violent weeping; and a second time I took her in my 武器, and stood trying in my clumsy way to 慰安 her, as though she were a little child. A lamp was 燃やすing in the library, and I 認めるd the arm-議長，司会を務める which Rattray had drawn thence for me on the night of our dinner—the very night before! I led Eva 支援する into the room, and I の近くにd both doors. I supported my poor girl to the 議長，司会を務める, and once more I knelt before her and took her 手渡すs in 地雷. My 広大な／多数の／重要な hour was come at last: surely a happy omen that it was also the hour before the 夜明け.
“Cry your fill, my darling,” I whispered, with the 涙／ほころびs in my own 発言する／表明する. “You shall never have anything more to cry for in this world! God has been very good to us. He brought you to me, and me to you. He has 救助（する）d us for each other. All our troubles are over; cry your fill; you will never have another chance so long as I live, if only you will let me live for you. Will you, Eva? Will you? Will you?”
She drew her 手渡すs from 地雷, and sat upright in the 議長，司会を務める, looking at me with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs; but 地雷 were 薄暗い; astonishment was all that I could read in her look, and on I went headlong, with growing impetus and passion.
“I know I am not much, my darling; but you know I was not always what my luck, good and bad, has left me now, and you will make a new man of me so soon! Besides, God must mean it, or He would not have thrown us together まっただ中に such horrors, and brought us through them together still. And you have no one else to take care of you in the world! Won’t you let me try, Eva? Say that you will!”
“Then—you—love me?” she said slowly, in a low, awe-struck 発言する／表明する that might have told me my 運命／宿命 at once; but I was shaking all over in the intensity of my passion, and for the moment it was joy enough to be able at last to tell her all.
“Love you?” I echoed. “With every fibre of my 存在! With every 原子 of my heart and soul and 団体／死体! I love you 井戸／弁護士席 enough to live to a hundred for you, or to die for you to-night!”
“井戸／弁護士席 enough to—give me up?” she whispered.
I felt as though a 冷淡な 手渡す had checked my heart at its hottest, but I mastered myself 十分に to 直面する her question and to answer it as honestly as I might.
“Yes!” I cried; “井戸／弁護士席 enough even to do that, if it was for your happiness; but I might be rather difficult to 納得させる about that.”
“You are very strong and true,” she murmured. “Yes, I can 信用 you as I have never 信用d anybody else! But—how long have you been so foolish?” And she tried very hard to smile.
“Since I first saw you; but I only knew it on the night of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Till that night I resisted it like an idiot. Do you remember how we used to argue? I rebelled so against my love! I imagined that I had loved once already and once for all. But on the night of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 I knew that my love for you was different from all that had gone before or would ever come again. I gave in to it at last, and oh! the joy of giving in! I had fought against the greatest blessing of my life, and I never knew it till I had given up fighting. What did I care about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃? I was never happier—until now! You sang through my heart like the 勝利，勝つd through the 船の索具; my one 恐れる was that I might go to the 底（に届く） without telling you my love. When I asked to say a few last words to you on the poop, it was to tell you my love before we parted, that you might know I loved you whatever （機の）カム. I didn’t do so, because you seemed so 脅すd, poor darling! I hadn’t it in my heart to 追加する to your 苦しめる. So I left you without a word. But I fought the sea for days together 簡単に to tell you what I couldn’t die without telling you. When they 選ぶd me up, it was your 指名する that brought 支援する my senses after days of delirium. When I heard that you were dead, I longed to die myself. And when I 設立する you lived after all, the horror of your surroundings was nothing to be compared with the mere fact that you lived; that you were unhappy and in danger was my only grief, but it was nothing to the thought of your death; and that I had to wait twenty-four hours without coming to you drove me nearer to madness than ever I was on the 女／おっせかい屋-閉じ込める／刑務所. That’s how I love you, Eva,” I 結論するd; “that’s how I love and will love you, for ever and ever, no 事柄 what happens.”
Those 甘い gray 注目する，もくろむs of hers had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd very 刻々と upon me all through this 爆発; as I finished they filled with 涙／ほころびs, and my poor love sat wringing her slender fingers, and upbraiding herself as though she were the most heartless coquette in the country.
“How wicked I am!” she moaned. “How ungrateful I must be! You 申し込む／申し出 me the unselfish love of a strong, 勇敢に立ち向かう man. I cannot take it. I have no love to give you in return.”
“But some day you may,” I 勧めるd, やめる happily in my ignorance. “It will come. Oh, surely it will come, after all that we have gone through together!”
She looked at me very 刻々と and kindly through her 涙／ほころびs.
“It has come, in a way,” said she; “but it is not your way, Mr. Cole. I do love you for your bravery and your—love—but that will not やめる do for either of us.”
“Why not?” I cried in an ecstasy. “My darling, it will do for me! It is more than I dared to hope for; thank God, thank God, that you should care for me at all!”
She shook her 長，率いる.
“You do not understand,” she whispered.
“I do. I do. You do not love me as you want to love.”
“As I could love—”
“And as you will! It will come. It will come. I’ll bother you no more about it now. God knows I can afford to leave 井戸／弁護士席 alone! I am only too happy—too thankful—as it is!”
And indeed I rose to my feet every whit as joyful as though she had 受託するd me on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. At least she had not 拒絶するd me; nay, she 自白するd to loving me in a way. What more could a lover want? Yet there was a dejection in her drooping 態度 which disconcerted me in the hour of my reward. And her 注目する，もくろむs followed me with a 肉親，親類d of stony 悔恨 which struck a 冷気／寒がらせる to my bleeding heart.
I went to the door; the hall was still empty, and I shut it again with a shudder at what I saw before the hearth, at all that I had forgotten in the little library. As I turned, another door opened—the door made invisible by the multitude of 調書をとる／予約するs around and upon it—and young Squire Rattray stood between my love and me.
His （疑いを）晴らす, smooth 肌 was almost as pale as Eva’s own, but pale brown, the 色合い of rich ivory. His 注目する，もくろむs were preternaturally 有望な. And they never ちらりと見ることd my way, but flew straight to Eva, and 残り／休憩（する）d on her very 謙虚に and sadly, as her two 手渡すs gripped the 武器 of the 議長，司会を務める, and she leant 今後 in horror and alarm.
“How could you come 支援する?” she cried. “I was told you had escaped!”
“Yes, I got away on one of their horses.”
“I pictured you 安全な on board!”
“I very nearly was.”
“Then why are you here?”
“To get your forgiveness before I go.”
He took a step 今後; her 注目する，もくろむs and 地雷 were riveted upon him; and I still wonder which of us admired him the more, as he stood there in his pride and his humility, gallant and young, and yet shamefaced and sad.
“You 危険 your life—for my forgiveness?” whispered Eva at last.
“危険 it? I’ll give myself up if you’ll take 支援する some of the things you said to me—last night—and before.”
There was a short pause.
“井戸／弁護士席, you are not a coward, at all events!”
“Nor a 殺害者, Eva!”
“God forbid.”
“Then 許す me for everything else that I have been—to you!”
And he was on his 膝s where I had knelt 不十分な a minute before; nor could I 耐える to watch them any longer. I believed that he loved her in his own way as 心から as I did in 地雷. I believed that she detested him for the detestable 罪，犯罪 in which he had been 関心d. I believed that the opinion of him which she had 表明するd to his 直面する, in my 審理，公聴会, was her true opinion, and I longed to hear her mitigate it ever so little before he went. He won my sympathy as a gallant who valued a 肉親，親類d word from his mistress more than life itself. I hoped 真面目に that that 肉親，親類d word would be spoken. But I had no 願望（する） to wait to hear it. I felt an 侵入者. I would leave them alone together for the last time. So I walked to the door, but, seeing a 重要な in it, I changed my mind, and locked it on the inside. In the hall I might become the unintentional 器具 of the squire’s 逮捕（する）, though, so far as my ears served me, it was still empty as we had left it. I preferred to run no 危険s, and would have a look at the subterranean passage instead.
“I advise you to speak low,” I said, “and not to be long. The place is alive with the police. If they hear you all will be up.”
Whether he heard me I do not know. I left him on his 膝s still, and Eva with her 直面する hidden in her 手渡すs.
The cellar was a strange scene to revisit within an hour of my deliverance from that very 拷問-議会. It had been something more before I left it, but in it I could think only of the first occupant of the （軍の）野営地，陣営-stool. The lantern still 燃やすd upon the 床に打ち倒す. There was the mattress, still depressed where I had lain 直面する to 直面する with insolent death. The 弾丸 was in the plaster; it could not have 行方不明になるd by the breadth of many hairs. In the corner was the shallow 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, dug by Harris for my elements. And Harris was dead. And Santos was dead. But life and love were 地雷.
I would have gone through it all again!
And all at once I was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to be 支援する in the library; so much so, that half a minute at the manhole, lantern in 手渡す, was enough for me; and a mere funnel of moist brown earth—a terribly low arch propped with beams—as much as I myself ever saw of the subterranean conduit between Kirby House and the sea. But I understood that the curious may 横断する it for themselves to this day on 支払い（額） of a very modest 料金.
As for me, I returned as I had come after (say) five minutes’ absence; my 長，率いる 十分な once more of Eva, and of impatient 苦悩 for the wild young squire’s final flight; and my heart still singing with the joy of which my beloved’s 親切 seemed a 十分な warranty. Poor egotist! Am I to tell you what I 設立する when I （機の）カム up those 法外な stairs to the 議会 where I had left him on his 膝s to her? Or can you guess?
He was on his 膝s no more, but he held her in his 武器, and as I entered he was kissing the 涙／ほころびs from her wet, 紅潮／摘発するd cheek. Her eyelids drooped; she was pale as the dead without, so pale that her eyebrows looked abnormally and dreadfully dark. She did not 粘着する to him. Neither did she resist his caresses, but lay passive in his 武器 as though her proper 楽園 was there. And neither heard me enter; it was as though they had forgotten all the world but one another.
“So this is it,” said I very calmly. I can hear my 発言する／表明する as I 令状.
They fell apart on the instant. Rattray glared at me, yet I saw that his 注目する，もくろむs were 薄暗い. Eva clasped her 手渡すs before her, and looked me 刻々と in the 直面する. But never a word.
“You love him?” I said 厳しく.
The silence of 同意 remained 無傷の.
“Villain as he is?” I burst out.
And at last Eva spoke.
“I loved him before he was one,” said she. “We were engaged.”
She looked at him standing by, his 長，率いる 屈服するd, his 武器 倍のd; next moment she was very の近くに to me, and fresh 涙／ほころびs were in her 注目する，もくろむs. But I stepped backward, for I had had enough.
“Can you not 許す me?”
“Oh, dear, yes.”
“Can’t you understand?”
“Perfectly,” said I.
“You know you said—”
“I have said so many things!”
“But this was that you—you loved me 井戸／弁護士席 enough to—give me up.”
And the silly ego in me—the endless and incorrigible I—imagined her pouting for a 撤退 of those 勇敢に立ち向かう words.
“I not only said it,” I 宣言するd, “but I meant every word of it.”
非，不，無 the いっそう少なく had I to turn from her to hide my anguish. I leaned my 肘s on the 狭くする 石／投石する chimney-piece, which, with the grate below and a small mirror above, formed an almost 独房監禁 oasis in the four 塀で囲むs of 調書をとる／予約するs. In the mirror I saw my 直面する; it was wizened, drawn, old before its time, and 単に ugly in its sore 苦しめる, 単に repulsive in its 血まみれの 包帯s. And in the mirror also I saw Rattray, handsome, romantic, audacious, all that I was not, nor ever would be, and I “understood” more than ever, and loathed my 競争相手 in my heart.
I wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on Eva. I was not going to give her up—to him. I would tell her so before him—tell him so to his 直面する. But she had turned away; she was listening to some one else. Her white forehead glistened. There were 発言する／表明するs in the hall.
“Mr. Cole! Mr. Cole! Where are you, Mr. Cole?”
I moved over to the locked door. My 手渡す 設立する the 重要な. I turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with evil 勝利 in my heart, and God knows what upon my 直面する. Rattray did not move. With 解除するd 手渡すs the girl was 単に begging him to go by the door that was open, 負かす／撃墜する the stair. He shook his 長，率いる grimly. With an 誓い I was upon them.
“Go, both of you!” I whispered hoarsely. “Now—while you can—and I can let you. Now! Now!”
Still Rattray hung 支援する.
I saw him ちらりと見ることing wistfully at my 広大な／多数の／重要な revolver lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する under the lamp. I thrust it upon him, and 押し進めるd him に向かって the door.
“You go first. She shall follow. You will not grudge me one last word? Yes, I will take your 手渡す. If you escape—be good to her!”
He was gone. Without, there was a 発言する／表明する still calling me; but now it sounded 総計費.
“Good-by, Eva,” I said. “You have not a moment to lose.”
Yet those divine 注目する，もくろむs ぐずぐず残るd on my ugliness.
“You are in a very 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry,” said she, in the sharp little 発言する／表明する of her bitter moments.
“You love him; that is enough.”
“And you, too!” she cried. “And you, too!”
And her pure, warm 武器 were 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck; another instant, and she would have kissed me, she! I know it. I knew it then. But it was more than I would 耐える. As a brother! I had heard that tale before. 支援する I stepped again, all the man in me rebelling.
“That’s impossible,” said I rudely.
“It isn’t. It’s true. I do love you—for this!”
God knows how I looked!
“And I mayn’t say good-by to you,” she whispered. “And—and I love you—for that!”
“Then you had better choose between us,” said I.
In the year 1858 I received a bulky packet 耐えるing the stamp of the Argentine 共和国, a realm in which, to the best of my belief, I had not a 独房監禁 知識. The superscription told me nothing. In my relations with Rattray his handwriting had never come under my 観察. 裁判官 then of my feelings when the first thing I read was his 署名 at the foot of the last page.
For five years I had been uncertain whether he was alive or dead. I had heard nothing of him from the night we parted in Kirby Hall. All I knew was that he had escaped from England and the English police; his letter gave no 詳細（に述べる）s of the 出来事/事件. It was an astonishing letter; my breath was taken on the first の近くに page; at the foot of it the 涙／ほころびs were in my 注目する，もくろむs. And all that part I must pass over without a word. I have never shown it to man or woman. It is sacred between man and man.
But the letter 所有するd other points of 利益／興味—of almost 全世界の／万国共通の 利益／興味—to which no such scruples need 適用する; for it （疑いを）晴らすd up 確かな features of the foregoing narrative which had long been mysteries to all the world; and it gave me what I had tried in vain to fathom all these years, some explanation, or rather history, of the young Lancastrian’s complicity with Joaquin Santos in the foul 企業 of the Lady Jermyn. And these passages I shall 再生する word for word; partly because of their intrinsic 利益／興味; partly for such new light as they may throw on this or that 段階 of the foregoing narrative; and, lastly, out of fairness to (I hope) the most gallant and most generous 青年 who ever slipped upon the lower slopes of Avemus.
Wrote Rattray:
“You wondered how I could have thrown in my lot with such a man. You may wonder still, for I never yet told living soul. I pretended I had joined him of my own 解放する／自由な will. That was not やめる the 事例／患者. The facts were as follows:
“In my teens (as I think you know) I was at sea. I took my second mate’s 証明書 at twenty, and from that to twenty-four my voyages were far between and on my own account. I had given way to our hereditary passion for 密輸するing. I kept a ‘ヨット’ in Morecambe Bay, and more French brandy than I knew what to do with in my cellars. It was exciting for a time, but the excitement did not last. In 1851 the gold fever broke out in Australia. I shipped to Melbourne as third mate on a barque, and I 砂漠d for the diggings in the usual course. But I was never a successful digger. I had little luck and いっそう少なく patience, and I have no 疑問 that many a good 運ぶ／漁獲高 has been taken out of （人命などを）奪う，主張するs 以前 abandoned by me; for of one or two I had the mortification of 審理，公聴会 while still in the 植民地. I suppose I had not the temperament for the work. Dust would not do for me—I must have nuggets. So from Bendigo I drifted to the Ovens, and from the Ovens to Ballarat. But I did no more good on one field than on another, and 結局, 早期に in 1853, I cast up in Melbourne again with the 意向 of shipping home in the first 大型船. But there were no 乗組員s for the homeward-bounders, and while waiting for a ship my little 在庫／株 of gold dust gave out. I became destitute first—then desperate. Unluckily for me, the beginning of ‘53 was the hey-day of Captain Melville, the 悪名高い bushranger. He was a young fellow of my own age. I 決定するd to imitate his 偉業／利用するs. I could make nothing out there from an honest life; rather than 餓死する I would lead a dishonest one. I had been born with lawless 傾向s; from 密輸するing to bushranging was an 平易な 移行, and about the latter there seemed to be a gallantry and romantic swagger which put it on the higher 計画（する） of the two. But I was not born to be a bushranger either. I failed at the very first 試みる／企てる. I was outwitted by my first 犠牲者, a thin old gentleman riding a cob at night on the Geelong road.
“‘Why 略奪する me?’ said he. ‘I have only ten 続けざまに猛撃するs in my pocket, and the 罰 will be the same as though it were ten thousand.’
“‘I want your cob,’ said I (for I was on foot); ‘I’m a 餓死するing Jack, and as I can’t get a ship I’m going to take to the bush.’
“He shrugged his shoulders.
“‘To 餓死する there?’ said he. ‘My friend, it is a poor sport, this bushranging. I have looked into the 事柄 on my own account. You not only die like a dog, but you live like one too. It is not 価値（がある） while. No 罪，犯罪 is 価値（がある） while under five 人物／姿／数字s, my friend. A 餓死するing Jack, eh? Instead of robbing me of ten 続けざまに猛撃するs, why not join me and take ten thousand as your 株 of our first 強盗? A sailor is the very man I want!’
“I told him that what I 手配中の，お尋ね者 was his cob, and that it was no use his trying to hoodwink me by pretending he was one of my sort, because I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that he was not; at which he shrugged again, and slowly dismounted, after 申し込む／申し出ing me his money, of which I took half. He shook his 長，率いる, telling me I was very foolish, and I was coolly 開始するing (for he had never 申し込む／申し出d me the least 抵抗), with my ピストルs in my belt, when suddenly I heard one cocked behind me.
“‘Stop!’ said he. ‘It’s my turn! Stop, or I shoot you dead!’ The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were turned, and he had me at his mercy as 完全に as he had been at 地雷. I made up my mind to 存在 marched to the nearest police-駅／配置する. But nothing of the 肉親，親類d. I had misjudged my man as utterly as you misjudged him a few months later 船内に the Lady Jermyn. He took me to his house on the 郊外s of Melbourne, a 天候-board bungalow, scantily furnished, but comfortable enough. And there he 本気で repeated the 提案 he had made me off-手渡す in the road. Only he put it a little 異なって. Would I go to the hulks for 試みる／企てるing to 略奪する him of five 続けざまに猛撃するs, or would I stay and help him commit a 強盗, of which my 株 alone would be ten or fifteen thousand? You know which I chose. You know who this man was. I said I would join him. He made me 断言する it. And then he told me what his 企業 was: there is no need for me to tell you; nor indeed had it taken 限定された 形態／調整 at this time. 十分である it that Santos had 勝利，勝つd that big consignments of Austrailian gold were すぐに to be shipped home to England; that he, like myself, had done nothing on the diggings, where he had looked to make his fortune, and out of which he meant to make it still.
“It was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の life that we led in the bungalow, I the guest, he the host, and Eva the unsuspecting hostess and innocent daughter of the house. Santos had failed on the fields, but he had 後継するd in making 価値のある friends in Melbourne. Men of position and of 影響（力） spent their evenings on our veranda, の中で others the Melbourne スパイ／執行官 for the Lady Jermyn, the likeliest 大型船 then lying in the harbor, and the one to which the first consignment of gold-dust would be ゆだねるd if only a 船長／主将 could be 設立する to 取って代わる the 見捨てる人／脱走兵 who took you out. Santos made up his mind to find one. It took him weeks, but 結局 he 設立する Captain Harris on Bendigo, and Captain Harris was his man. More than that he was the man for the スパイ／執行官; and the Lady Jermyn was once more made ready for sea.
“Now began the 複雑化s. やめる 率直に, Santos had bought the schooner Spindrift, freighted her with wool, given me the 命令（する）, and 公約するd that he would go home in her rather than wait any longer for the Lady Jermyn. At the last moment he appeared to change his mind, and I sailed alone as many days as possible in 前進する of the ship, as had been ーするつもりであるd from the first; but it went sorely against the 穀物 when the time （機の）カム. I would have given anything to have 支援するd out of the 企業. Honest I might be no longer; I was honestly in love with Eva Denison. Yet to have 支援するd out would have been one way of losing her for ever. Besides, it was not the first time I had run 反対する to the 法律, I who （機の）カム of a lawless 在庫／株; but it would be the first time I had 砂漠d a comrade or broken 約束 with one. I would do neither. In for a penny, in for a 続けざまに猛撃する.
“But before my God I never meant it to turn out as it did; though I 収容する／認める and have always 認める that my moral 責任／義務 is but little if any the いっそう少なく on that account. Yet I was never a 同意ing party to 卸売 殺人, whatever else I was. The night before I sailed, Santos and the captain were 船内に with me till the small hours. They 約束d me that every soul should have every chance; that nothing but unforeseen 事故 could 妨げる the boats from making Ascension again in a 事柄 of hours; that as long as the gig was supposed to be lost with all 手渡すs, nothing else 事柄d. So they 約束d, and that Harris meant to keep his 約束 I fully believe. That was not a wanton ruffian; but the other would 流出／こぼす 血 like water, as I told you at the hall, and as no man now knows better than yourself. He was 悪名高い even in Portuguese Africa on account of his atrocious 治療 of the 黒人／ボイコットs. It was a favorite 誇る of his that he once 毒（薬）d a whole village; and that he himself tampered with the Lady Jermyn’s boats you can take my word, for I have heard him 述べる how he left it to the last night, and struck the blows during the 賞賛 at the concert on the ４半期/4分の1-deck. He said it might have come out about the gold in the gig, during the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It was safer to run no 危険s.
“The same thing （機の）カム into play 船内に the schooner. Never shall I forget the horror of that voyage after Santos （機の）カム 船内に! I had a 乗組員 of eight 手渡すs all told, and two he brought with him in the gig. Of course they began talking about the gold; they would have their 株 or 分裂（する） when they got 岸に; and there was 反乱（を起こす） in the 空気／公表する, with the steward and the ４半期/4分の1-master of the Lady Jermyn for （犯罪の）一味-leaders. Santos nipped it in the bud with a vengeance! He and Harris 発射 every man of them dead, and two who were 発射 through the heart they washed and dressed and 始める，決める 流浪して to rot in the gig with 誤った papers! God knows how we made Madeira; we painted the old 指名する out and a new 指名する in, on the way; and we shipped a Portuguese 乗組員, not a man of whom could speak English. We shipped them 船内に the Duque de Mondejo’s ヨット Braganza; the schooner Spindrift had disappeared from the 直面する of the waters for ever. And with the men we took in plenty of sour claret and cigarettes; and we paid them 井戸／弁護士席; and the Portuguese sailor is not inquisitive under such 条件s.
“And now, honestly, I wished I had put a 弾丸 through my 長，率いる before joining in this murderous 共謀; but 退却／保養地 was impossible, even if I had been the man to draw 支援する after going so far; and I had a still stronger 推論する／理由 for standing by the others to the bitter end. I could not leave our lady to these ruffians. On the other 手渡す, neither could I take her from them, for (as you know) she 正確に，正当に regarded me as the most 極悪の ruffian of them all. It was in me and through me that she was deceived, 侮辱d, humbled, and 汚染するd; that she should ever have forgiven me for a moment is more than I can credit or fathom to this hour... So there we were. She would not look at me. And I would not leave her until death 除去するd me. Santos had been 肉親，親類d enough to her hitherto; he had been 肉親，親類d enough (I understand) to her mother before her. It was only in the 死刑執行 of his 計画（する）s that he showed his Napoleonic 無視（する） for human life; and it was 正確に herein that I began to 恐れる for the girl I still dared to love. She took up an 態度 as dangerous to her safety as to our own. She 需要・要求するd to be 始める，決める 解放する／自由な when we （機の）カム to land. Her 需要・要求する was 辞退するd. God 許す me, it had no bitterer 対抗者 than myself! And all we did was to harden her 決意／決議; that mere child 脅すd us to our 直面するs, never shall I forget the scene! You know her spirit: if we would not 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な, she would tell all when we landed. And you remember how Santos used to shrug? That was all he did then. It was enough for me who knew him. For days I never left them alone together. Night after night I watched her cabin door. And she hated me the more for never leaving her alone! I had to 辞職する myself to that.
“The night we 錨，総合司会者d in Falmouth Bay, thinking then of taking our gold straight to the Bank of England, as eccentric lucky diggers—that night I thought would be the last for one or other of us. He locked her in her cabin. He 地位，任命するd himself outside on the settee. I sat watching him across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Each had a 手渡す in his pocket, each had a ピストル in that 手渡す, and there we sat, with our four 注目する，もくろむs locked, while Harris went 岸に for papers. He （機の）カム 支援する in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement. What with stopping at Madeira, and 静めるs, and the very few knots we could knock out of the schooner at the best of times, we had made a seven or eight weeks’ voyage of it from Ascension—where, by the way, I had arrived only a couple of days before the Lady Jermyn, though I had nearly a month’s start of her. 井戸／弁護士席, Harris （機の）カム 支援する in the highest 明言する／公表する of excitement: and 井戸／弁護士席 he might: the papers were 十分な of you, and of the 燃やすing of the Lady Jermyn!
“Now 示す what happened. You know, of course, 同様に as I do; but I wonder if you can even yet realize what it was to us! Our 囚人 hears that you are alive, and she turns upon Santos and tells him he is welcome to silence her, but it will do us no good now, as you know that the ship was wilfully 燃やすd, and with what 反対する. It is the 選び出す／独身 blow she can strike in self-defence; but a shrewder one could scarcely be imagined. She had talked to you, at the very last; and by that time she did know the truth. What more natural than that she should confide it to you? She had had time to tell you enough to hang the lot of us; and you may imagine our びっくり仰天 on 審理，公聴会 that she had told you all she knew! From the first we were never やめる sure whether to believe it or not. That the papers breathed no 疑惑 of foul play was neither here nor there. Scotland Yard might have seen to that. Then we read of the morbid reserve which was said to characterize all your utterances 関心ing the Lady Jermyn. What were we to do? What we no longer dared to do was to take our gold-dust straight to the Bank. What we did, you know.
“We ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Morecambe Bay, and landed the gold as we Rattrays had landed lace and brandy from time immemorial. We left Eva in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Jane Braithwaite, God only knows how much against my will, but we were in a corner, it was life or death with us, and to find out how much you knew was a first plain necessity. And the means we took were the only means in our 力／強力にする; nor shall I say more to you on that 支配する than I said five years ago in my poor old house. That is still the one part of the whole 共謀 of which I myself am most ashamed.
“And now it only remains for me to tell you why I have written all this to you, at such 広大な／多数の／重要な length, so long after the event. My wife wished it. The fact is that she wants you to think better of me than I deserve; and I—yes—I 自白する that I should like you not to think やめる as ill of me as you must have done all these years. I was villain enough, but do not think I am unpunished.
“I am an 無法者 from my country. I am morally a 輸送（する）d felon. Only in this no-man’s land am I a 解放する／自由な man; let me but step across the 国境 and I am 価値（がある） a little fortune to the man who takes me. And we have had a hard time here, though not so hard as I deserved; and the hardest part of all...”
But you must guess the hardest part: for the letter ended as it began, with sudden talk of his inner life, and 試験的な 調査 after 地雷. In its entirety, as I say, I have never shown it to a soul; there was just a little more that I read to my wife (who could not hear enough about his); then I 倍のd up the letter, and even she has never seen the passages to which I allude.
And yet I am not one of those who 持つ／拘留する that the previous romances of married people should be タブー between them in after life. On the contrary, much 相互の amusement, of an innocent character, may be derived from a fair and 解放する／自由な 交換 upon the 支配する; and this is why we, in our old age (or rather in 地雷), find a still unfailing topic in the story of which Eva Denison was wayward ヘロイン and Frank Rattray the nearest approach to a hero. いつかs these reminiscences lead to an argument; for it has been the 運命／宿命 of my life to become 大（公）使館員d to argumentative persons. I suppose because I myself hate arguing. On the day that I received Rattray’s letter we had one of our warmest discussions. I could repeat every word of it after forty years.
“A good man does not やむを得ず make a good husband,” I innocently 発言／述べるd.
“Why do you say that?” asked my wife, who never would let a generalization pass unchallenged.
“I was thinking of Rattray,” said I. “The most tolerant of 裁判官s could scarcely have 述べるd him as a good man five years ago. Yet I can see that he has made an admirable husband. On the whole, and if you can’t be both, it is better to be the good husband!”
It was this point that we 審議d with so much ardor. My wife would take the opposite 味方する; that is her one 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な fault. And I must introduce personalities; that, of course, is の中で the least of 地雷. I compared myself with Rattray, as a husband, and (with some 誠実) to my own disparagement. I pointed out that he was an infinitely more fascinating creature, which was no hard 説, for that epithet at least I have never earned. And yet it was the word to sting my wife.
“Fascinating, perhaps!” said she. “Yes, that is the very word; but—fascination is not love!”
And then I went to her, and 一打／打撃d her hair (for she had hung her 長，率いる in 深い 苦しめる), and kissed the 涙／ほころびs from her 注目する，もくろむs. And I swore that her 注目する，もくろむs were as lovely as Eva Denison’s, that there seemed even more gold in her glossy brown hair, that she was even younger to look at. And at the last and craftiest compliment my own love looked at me through her 涙／ほころびs, as though some day or other she might 許す me.
“Then why did you want to give me up to him?” said she.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia